(12m>^
iToronto (Llnibrrsitj) Hitirarj).
PRESENTED BY
The University of Canibridge
ih>-nu}^h fhe Coiiimittee forined iii
fhc Old Conntry
to aid iii replaiiii!; the loss caused hy the Disastrous Fire
of Fehruary the l^th, 1890.
'■>..
ek^r^TTL fw(^t^ ftcitti^l:
^%v; \ht>r^AAtcrif"^Ci%iK/
Cjtltti <5^UtZi\t>UtTZ^ Ci^rtift
duruv ' ^<:|tttrj ixmffd^
^^ijj3^ >tott ck?ti^i|r,.4>^i^ui
4tH wiAtrr i^Mi tn' wtilTU^ti -
c*»i jVi* urutrr^ ut MdtrP-f «^
<:^ A«^M4t tticit»! i*m~ 4>l4»ii^
ir tr»t*t^ c'^J*'^M ^V-cir'*»^^",
r*i<?i>t*«no *v»it^*v t^^ittiiuf"
ttAu^r* ' ttr*S3 tt»> clo *vtti*ttii
cftcxi^t- p^ciirra^iiAi?- Ct-M
ci^n^*!"'^*^'!^»^!!***^*^*"^ '^
-»tt4jJ^ i-|uiti*Si^«^v*^Mttr,
t^ .T
rvrq |iii*t-itiT^ Aec<9f^t*w;
tir\uciA\ttT-4r/«»*.tu4?mi Hf
^iS|vittt , uintis dav»rr"qii;5f
ttihAbtiiVctilit' futf^ cJ^t-tf p*>r,
dl f^^tVi» tttnu^n»4^^aTi;*rr»
ttiih» ^tclnnt' f*»t^i.ic» cii4?,<(i*^
Jl^uJicii iu^ltnpi0f"c>ir4:u
ft-.Tr>Vfyfr-2\-r^-it; * lT*\W
fifi(!fff*t-i^tmtf- ft fijti^
"c**|"«r^4J catHf^fitt^ff^tietJ^n
ittTWt**\^Xir jurr*:^4>2ttii*vi
.\irrt>t.\»^ Auckf^»txTrc^*r-^'y i^'^^"^
|u*tti<«^««XtU»t»l4> «jJu^jUt-tfi»
^vaii rr , cSntui* c3itttnpa»"rz<
bmTTi lltUc|Mlf*tffM^ TlltU^m
t Mf-hnri £^' |Ii t^|C ^un ufKn<xf "
^'r^yonj, <^c/i VI , ^cfi
tn*.'Cl4tl*ta^TtUtr»Oc/i> C^l
a/^ I I _
|5d&»>^iTr^f"' <</tri4n*f5^^
rf^^OTt-it; c|ui|tid^f>tVt>
l?dl*4.ViU<^tv'» tf^|4?|t3f^4»f j?
iilttt^tfV*',* "ItKyit»/»; A
cU^X'd^f\muel ^cliUtJ
f ^f^rvL^^at^e^, 4<^'f^io»t.<tt»
«€?tf"«iMilttfo t^tvrr74m«!*iW.
^^^4\fphtfi^lttft*l**uiMtm
\uo
lttt*t
^rr"»^«^]f"»p
AMIEJiS
PHOTOGRAPHIE EMILE PARIS
THE MISSING FRAGMENT
OF THE
LATIN TRANSLATION
OP
THE FOURTH BOOK OF EZEA,
DISCOVERED,
AND EDITED WITH AN INTRODUCTION AND NOTES,
BX
ROBEKT L. BENSLY, M.A.
SUB-LIBBARIAN OF IHE UNIVEESITY LIBRAEY, AND KEADEB IN HEBBEW,
GONVILLE AND CAIUS COLLEGE, CAUBBIDGE.
EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNI7ERSITY PRESS
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
aoiiDon: CAMBRIDGE WAREHOIJSE, 17, Paternoster Row.
ffiamlltiBgE: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO.
1875.
\_All rights reserved,]
CDambriljge :
PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PBESS.
TO MY FELLOW-WORKERS
IN THE
REVISION OF THE AUTHORIZED TRANSLATION
OF THE
HOLY BIBLE AND APOCRYPHA,
THESE PAGES ARE RESPECTFULLY DEDIOATED.
By the same Editor.
THE FOURTH BOOK OF MACCABEES. The Greek text with the
Syriac and Latin trauslations ; to which are added other treatises on the Maccabsean
Martyrs. [/k. the Press.
THE FOURTH BOOK OF EZRA. A revised text of the Latin
translation, and a full collation of the two oldest MvSS. [Prepwring.
INTRODUCTION.
In tlie fourth book of E^ra (the second of Esdras in our Apocryplia) tlie transition
from the thirty-fifth to the thirty-sixth verse of the seventh chapter must strike even
a superficial reader as sing-ularly abrupt\ That this want of coherence was felt by
the earUest of modern commentators on the book, is proved by his elaborate attempt
to supply a train of thought in order to bring the two verses into conaexion^ It
was not however till the beginning of the eighteenth century that appeal was raade
to another representative of the lost original. Then appeared Ockley's translation of
the Arabic version', where between the verses in question a long passage intervenes,
1 vii. 33. " Et revelabitur Altissimus super
sedem judicii, et pertransibunt miseriae, et longa-
nimitas congregabitur.
34. Judiciuni autem solum remanebit, veritas
stabit, et tides convalescet,
35. Et opus subsequetiir, et nierces ostendetur,
et justitiae vigilabimt, et injustitiae non domina-
buntur.
36. Et dixi : Primus Abraham propter Sodom-
itas oravit, et Moyses pro patribus qui in deserto
peccaverunt,
37. Et qui post eum pro Israel". . .Vulg. ed. Sabat.
'' " Audiens Esdras judicium futurum, primum,
et novissimum, de populo suo, maxime autem de
abjectione synagogae ludaicae, pro qua plurimum
zelabat, quia in ejus locum surroganda esset sponsa
ecclesia sine ruga, solicite inquirit ab angelo, si non
sit relictus aliquis locus intercedendi pro eo populo,
et clementiam impetrandi a pientissimo patre coe-
lesti, cujus sunt infinitae miserationes. 8i quo modo
gratia implorari possit pro Israele, juxta carnem, ne
omnino abjiciatur." Conr. Pellicanus, Com. Bibl.
Tom. V. fol. Tiguri, 153S, p. 25S.
B.
^ Published in the Appendix to Vol. iv. of Whis-
ton's Primitive Christianitij Rcviv^d. 8vo. London,
1711. The existence of this Arabic version had
been pointed out by John Gregory, who in his zeal
for Oriental leaming overestimated its value: "I
have cause to beleive, that it is the most authen-
ticlse remaine of this Booke." Notes aud Ohserva-
tions upon some Passagcs of Scripture. 4to. Oxford,
1646, p. 77. The Arabic text itself, however, was
not printed till 1863, by Ewald, in Vol. xi. of the
Ahhandliingen der k. Gesellsch. der Wissenschaften
zu Gottingen. Ockley's English translation has been
rendered into Latin by Hilgenfeld, with H. Steiner^s
corrections, in the Messias Judccorum. Lipa. 1869.
Hitherto only one MS. of this version has been used,
viz. Bodl. 251, which has lost two leaves (containing
iv. 24—45 and viii. 50— ix. 1). Ewald {Das 4" E:-
rahuch, p. 100) hints at the existence of another
MS. in the Vatican, and from Assemani's descrip-
tion, abridged by Mai (Script. Vet. Nova Coll. Vol.
rv.), we may readily identify it with Cod. III. Asse-
maui indeed denies the identity of 1 Ezra in this
MS. with our 4 Ezra, but the order in which it
1
■tvhicli carries on the thread of the narrative in an artless and appropriate manner\
In the present century the text of the Arabic has been printed, the long neglected
Armenian translated", and the apparatus criticus of the book greatly increased by the
publication of the text and translation of tlie following versions : tlie Aethiopic', the
shorter Arabic* (Arab.^), and, last but not least, the Syriac", and in all of them the hiatus
stands, the title and the beginning which he quotes,
iire all the saine as in the Bodl. MS., so that we
inay regard his language as a hasty conclusion based
on tlie absence of chapters i. ii. xv. xvi. from the
Arabic version.
1 Yet the genuineness of this portion was not
imraediately recognized. Dr. Fr. Lee wrutc thus to
Ocliley: " The Arabic Copy, or Version, besides
many lesser Infcerpolations, hath a very large one
concerning the intermediate State of Souls" {Aii
Epistolary Discourse concerning the Books of Ezra.
Loud. 17'22, p. 21). P. J. 8. Vogel held all between
vii. 25 and assumeretur viii. 20, to be a later addi-
tion to the original {Goinincntatio de Conjecturae
usu in Crisi Novi Test., cui adjectct est altera de
Quarto Libro Esdrae. 4to. Altorfii, 1795), but the
force of Iiis arguments was considerably weakened
by a few remarks of Laurence. Ililgenfeld still
maintains the theory of an infcerpolation, but within
narrower limits, viz. vii. 45 — ■Vicerit vii. 115 (45).
2 By J. 11. Petermann, for Hilgenfeld's Messias
Jud. The Armenian version itself was published as
early as a.d. 1GG6, iu the first edifcion of thc Arm.
Bible, according to Masch in Le Long's Bibl. S. ii.
1, A.D. 1781, p. 175. Ifcs existcnce therefore could
scarcely have been uuknown to scholars, as it is
mentioned also by Bredenkamp (Eichhorn'3 AUg.
Bibl. Vf. A.D. 1792, p. 626), by Michel Tchamitchian
[Histoire d'Armenie. 4fco. Ven. 1784 — 86, Vol. iii.
p. 660 ; his statemeut, referred to by Scholz, that
Usgan, the editor of the first Arni. Bible, translated
4 Ezra from the Lat. is obviously iucorrect), by C. F.
^'eumann {Versuch einer Gesch. dcr Armen. Lit.
A.D. 1836, p. 39), and by Scholz {Einleitung i. a.d.
1845, p. 501). But strange to say, this version ap-
pears to have escaped the notice of the editors of
our book till pointed out by Ceriani, a.d. ISGl (see
Mon. Sacra et Prof. v. fasc. 1, pp. 41 — 44).
3 This version, which had been quoted occasion-
ally by Ludolf, in his Lex. (see Van der Vlis, Disp.
Crit. de Ezrae Libr. Apocr. vulgo quarto dicto,
p. 75), was published together with a Lat. and Engl.
ti-ansl. by Laureuce {Primi Ezrae Libri, qui apud
Vulg. appellatur quartus, Vers.Acth. Oxon. 1820),
from a MS., wliich is now in the Bodl. Libr.
(No. VII. Dillm. Cafc.). Many conjectural emenda-
tions were projjosed by Van der Vlis iu the treatise
jusfc menfcioned ; and Dillmann lias given from MSS.
examincd by him an imporfcant list of various read-
ings,bufc wifchoufcspecifyinghisautliorifcies(Z>as vierte
Ezrahuch von Ewald, pp. 92 — 100); finally Fr.
Praetorius has, by the aid of Dillmanu's variants
and four addifcional MSS., revised the Lat. transl. of
Laurence for IlilgenfeWs Messias Jud. Tbe mate-
rials for a critical edition of the text, which is still
a desideratura, have bocn increased lately by the
addition to tho Brifc. Mus. of the Magdala coUection
of Aeth. MSS., which contains no less than eight
copies of this book (see Prof. Wrighfs list in the
Zeitschr. der deutschen morgonl. Geselbch. xxiv.
1870, p. 590).
^ AIso published by Ewald in 1863 {Abh. der k.
Gesellsch. der iVissensch. zu Goft. Vol. xi.), from
MS. Hunt. 260 {Bibl. Bodl. Codd. MSS. Orient. Cat.
II. ed. NicoU, p. 11), and described by him in Nacli-
richten von der Georg.-A iig. Univ. u. der k. Gescllsch.
dcr Wissensch. zu Gottingen, 1863 ; it bas been
translated into German by Sfceiner, in Hilgenf. Zeit-
schrift, Vol. XI. 1868. As Dr. Guidi has supple-
mented for me the imperfect notice printed by filai
on Cod. Ar. Vat. CCCCLXII. {Script. V.N coll. iw.),
I am able to announce the discovery of a second MS.
of this version.
'" A Latin translation of this version was printed
by Dr. Ant. Ceriani iu 1866 {Monum. Sacra et Prof.
Vol. I. fasc. 2), and fullowed after a shorfc interval by
the publication of the Syriac text ifcself (iW. Vol. v.
fasc. 1, 1868) froni the celebrated MS. of the Poshito
(B. 21. Inf) in the Ambrosian Library. The same
scholar now proposes to reproduce by photolitho-
is found to be filled up in essentially tlie sanie way. As these versions seem generally
to be of independent origin, and some are of considerable antiquity, their agreement
grapliy tlio entire MS., which has boen assigned to
tho sixth century.
There had long beforo been rumours of the
existence of a Syriac version in a MS. once the pro-
perty of Julius Caesar Scaliger, which Fabricius in
vaiu attempted to discover {Cod. Pseudepiijr. Vet.
Test. ed. ir. Vol. ii. p. 176). The MS. in question is
thus referred to by Scahger himself : " Arcana vero
multo plura continentur in lil^ris Esdrae, atque
potiora, quain quivis enarrationo. Eos libros, quod
hoc eloqui ausus es, suspicor te non vidisse : quorura
admirabile, ac divinum comiiendium apud me est,
Syra conscriptum lingua. In iis igitur longe, uti dice-
bam, praestantiores sententiae continentur, quam in
concionibus sordidissimi calunmiatoris, atque impu-
rissirai impostoris Bmanuelis." Exoterlcarum Ex-
ercitatlmuim Liher qnintus decimiis, de siibtilitate
ad Hieron. Cardanum. 4to. Lutetiao, 1557, f. 422.
Exerc. cccviii. ' an lectis audita jucundiora.' This
can scarcely be an allusion to the 3rd and 4th books
of Ezra, but rather, as Fabricius suggests, to what
was supposed to be a Syriac compendium of the
seventy secret books mentioned in 4 Ezra xiv. 46, 47.
I believe that thc very MS., which Scaliger could so
safely flourish in the face of his opponent, is now in
the University Library, Cambridge, marked MM. 6.
29. It treats of astrology and alchemy, and resera-
bles, to some extent, MS. Egerton, 709, in the Brit.
Mus. (described in the Catal. ofSyr. MSS. by Prof.
AVright, Vol. iii. p. 1190).
From fol. 116 b. to fol. 120 a. of the Cambridge
MS., we have what professes to be an extract from
the Book of Ezra, the wise scribe,
K^iSkfl» {^'■iu-a rd=>^a
».3) 2
<sh\
It commences thus :
.r^ru» K^i^^A .jaa»ir<'.i r^^Av.gitT. .nflo
r<lix*i cicD tSO r^ nmo^jso ^_Qni^ifif)ir<'
This MS. once belonged to Erpenius, and came
into possession of the LTniversity together with his
other MSS. in 1632. In the earliest printed cata-
logue of this collcction it seoms to be described as
Liber theologicus mutilus, in 4. (Petri Scriverii
Manes Erpeniani. 4to. Lugd. Bat. 1625). Erpenius
probably received it from the younger Scaliger, and
it is not unlikely that it was one of the libri Chal-
daici in the possession of Jo. Picus Mirandula; that
scholar, as we know, regarded the seventy books,
above referred to, as a storehouse of mystic theo-
sophy and cabbalistic lore, and I know of no other
Syr. MS. that could in any degree justify, from his
point of view, such glowing language as this : " Ani-
marunt autem me, atque adeo agentem alia, vi
compulerunt ad Arabum Uteras Clialdaeoruraque
perdiscendas, libri quidam utriusque linguae, qui
profecto non temere, aut fortuito, sed Dei consilio,
et meis studiis bene faventis Numinis, ad meas ma-
nus pervenerunt. Audi inscriptiones, vadimonium
deseres: Chaldaici hi libri sunt, si libri sunt, et
non thesauri. In patris Ezre, Zoroastris, et Melchiar
Magorum oracula, in quibus et iUa quoque, quae
apud Graecos mendosa et mutila circumferuntur,
leguntur integra, et absoluta: tum est in illa Chal-
daeorum sapientum, brevis quidem et salebrosa, sed
plena mysteriis interpretatio. Est itidem et libellus
de dogmatis Chaldaicae theologiae, tum Persarum,
Graecorum, et Chaldaeorum in illa divina et locuple-
tissima enarratione. Vide, Marsili, quae insperata
mihi bona irrepserunt in sinum"... {Opera Omnia,
foL Bas. 1601, Vol. i. p. 249).
The report with regard to a Ilebrew copy of this
book rests only on a vague statement of an untrust-
worthy writer : Tertium et quartum Ezrae He-
braicos adhuc ipse non vidi: quidam tamen ex
ipsis aiunt, eos nuper inventos Constantinopoli re-
periri. Galatinus, Opus de Arcanis Cathol. veri-
tatis. 1561, p. 2. Br. Fr. Lee was entirely mistaken
in supposing that the Ilebrew words printed on the
margin of this book in the Lat. Biblo of H. Stephens
8vo. Lutet. [1545] were derived from a Hebrew copy,
and even Laurence failed to remove all misapijre-
hension on this jjoint {Primi Ezrae lihr. vers. Aeth.
p. 301). The fact is that Petrus Cholinus (not Leo
on this' point raises a strong presumption that the additional matter formed part of
the Greek text from which they were derived. Not only so, but there is decisive
evidence that the Latin version also once contained the passage which is now absent ;
for Ambrose, in his treatise De Bono Mortis, drevv largely for illustration from this
version, and especially from the missing portion. The Benedictine editors of his works
were perplexed at references which they could not verify, and suggested tliat a solution
raight be found in the examination of fresh MSS.^ They casually refer to two, one
of which belonged to their own library (at St. Germain des Pr^s) ; this was in ali proba-
bility the ' MS. Sangermanensis ' (Cod. S.), which a distinguished member of this order
(Pet. Sabatier) upwards of sixty years later made use of for his great work, especially
in the fourth book of Ezra. In late years it has been collated in a few passages by
Dr. Hase for Volckmar s Esdra Projiheta, and very fully by Dr. Zotenberg for Hilgen-
Judaeus), who modemized tfae Lati» vevsion of tfais
book, occasionally added on the margin, not only in
this, but iu the other apocryphal books, a Hebrew
equivalent wfaere it seemed to tfarow a light on the
peculiar use of a Latin word or pfarase. E. g. cfaap.
iv. 52, De signis de quihus me intorrogas, stands
thus in the revised text : Praesagitiones eorum de
quibus mc interrogas, witfa tfae marginal note DTIDD
indicia, vaticinia seu praedictiones. v. 42, novis-
iimorum tarditas; in tfae revised text : posteriorum
tarditas, witfa the marg. note ^''Jnns ; similarly in
other places. vii. 33, et longanimitas congregahi-
tur; in the rensed text : et finis imponetur patien-
tiae, marg. ^DN*. In tfae same way a Greek word is
sometimes introduced, and yet no one has ventured
to maintaiu tfaat the Greek was still extant. As in
chap. x. 14, ab initio ei quifecit eam [ = terram]; in
tfae revised text : fiomini qui eamjam inde ab initio
exercuit, marg. ipya(ca-dat, facere et colere, ut et
13y. xiv. 9, converteris ; in tfae revised text : con-
versaberis, marg. dvaa-Tptyfn].
' " Quin etiam eumdem hunc librum inter canon-
icos descriptum in quibusdam antiqui fevi MSS.
reperire est, non tamen in omnibus, nec sine dis-
crimine aUquo. Namque in quodani pervetusto co-
dice qui nostra in Bibliotfaeca adservatur, compactis
in unum duobus canonicis Ubris Esdroe, secundus a
primo capite faujusce quarti sumit exordium, haud
dubie quia ejus illud initium est: Liber Esdrae
Prophetae secundus: tum ex ejus atque tertii libri
capitibus inter se permixtis quatuor libelli confi-
ciuntur. Doctissimus Faber Ludovici XIIL prse-
ceptor quemdam ejusdem quarti libri MS. adeo dis-
crepare ab editioiie deprehendit, ut varias ejus lec-
tiones Card. Baronio transmittendas putaret. Quae
divereitas forte in causa est, cur nounulla ab Am-
brosio ex eodem libro citata in edito minime repe-
riantur." S. Ambrosii Opp. fol. Par. 1686, Vol. l.
388.
Tho following is the passage referred to from tfae
letter of Nic. Faber to Card. Baronius:
" Porro his Htteris adiunxi exemplar douationis
Othonis tertij diseipuli Gerberti qui Siluester 2.
dictus est, ex eodem illo volumine iDstrunyentorum
cuius supra mentionem feci transcriptum : tum etiam
duorum capitum priorum Ubri quarti Esdrse e.v
manuscripto Bibliorum codice non admodum vetusto
ab editis valde dissidentium, vtrumque, ni fallor,
valde sublestse fidei. . .
Duo autem illa capita, quod eara varietatem
libri licet apocryphi antiquissimi tamen, cuiusque
magni viri Clemens Alexandrinus & B. Ambrosius
auctoritatem non defugenint, doctissimis ilfas viris
qui elegantissimis vtriusque linguae Bibliorum edi-
tionibus praefuerunt non ingratara fore existima-
uerim, & in eo vtilem quod ex isto fragmento qufe-
dam in editis emendanda percepturi sint." Nic.
Fabri Opuscula, Far. 1618, p. 107.
feld's Messias Jiidceorum, and it is now regarded by the common consent of scholars
as the oldest and best authority for the Latin text of oiir book. It is in the second
volume of the Latin Biblfe now numbered MS. 11504, 11505, fonds Latin, Bibl. Nat.,
Paris\ Sabatier described it as nine hundred years old at the time when he wrote
(1751), and editors invariably speak of it in general terms as a MS. of the ninth cen-
tury, but the precise date at which it was written is recorded in the MS. itself, viz.
the eighth year of Louis le D^bonnaire (=A.D. 822). Great as is the critical vakie
of this MS., a still higher interest attaches to it in the history of the trarismission of
our book of Ezra, for the researches of Prof Gildemeister lead to the conclusion that
it once contained the lost verses, and that it is the parent of all later MSS. The
following extract, translated from a letter which he has kindly sent me on the subject,
will explain the process by which he has arrived at this important result:
" On cdllating the Codex Saiigermanensis in 1865, I discovered that the missing
passage between cliap. vii. 35 and 30 was once contained therein. The verso of one
leaf ends with : et iniustitiae non dormibunt, and the recto of the next begins with :
primus (with a Small ^j) Abraham propter Sodomitas et Moyses. But a leaf which
originally came between (it was the sixth of the quire, if I am not mistaken) ha.s
been cut out, leaving about half an inch of its inner margin, so that the corresponding
leaf remains fast in the binding. The inevitable inference then is that all known
MSS., since none have been found without this lacuna, were derived from the Codex
Sangermanensis. And this I have found fully confirmed by arguments drawn from the
state of the text in the MSS. themselves; for I have myself collated a coTisiderable
number in the course of many years, and have been able to trace the gradual and at
the same time arbitrary changes continually going on till the appearance of the first
printed edition."
These remarks set vividly before us the high importance which would attach to
the discovery of a MS. of this book, at least as old as the Cod. Sangerm; The
existence of such a MS. in one of the libraries of Europe could scarcely be looked on
as beyond the bounds of possibility, especially when we consider how large a field
remained unexplored owing to the imperfect notices of the contents of a Lat. Bible
given even in some of the better Catalogues of MSS. I have therefore for several
o o
^ SeethereS.'mNoueeauTraitedeDiplomat!que, huitieme siecle jusqu'cl la Jin du seizieme, dix-
Vol. VI. p. 638, and especially the Comte de Bas- septieme Livraison (1842), which contains a fac-
tard's costly work, Peinturei des MSS. depuis le simile of 4 Bzra xvi. 78.
6
years availed myself of every opportunity of examining Latin biblical MSS. The book
itself is not, according to my experience, so uncommon as is generally supposed'; I
found it in many Codices ranging from the thirteenth to the fifteenth centuries, but
never without the lacuna. Meanwhile an article in the Catalogue of MSS. belonging
to the Bibliothfeque Communale of Amiens, by Mons. J. Garnier, Svo. Amiens, 1843,
had caught my eye — it runs thus :
" 10. Libri Esdrae. V(^lin in-4°. 83 f.
d. r. L.^ Corbie. 174. A.
IX^ siecle. Ecriture minuscule rapide, peu soign^e et de phisieurs mains, a 2
colonnes de 30 lignes, non r^gldes. Le premier feuillet est a demi detruit.
Esdras est ici divis^ en 5 livres. Le 1". est composd des deux livres d'Esdras,
appelds Canoniques; les quatre autres comprennent le 3". et le 4°. de la Vulgate.
Le 2^ du MS. est le 3°. de la Vulgate ; le 3'. comprend les deux premiers chapitres ;
le 4^ les chapitres 3 a 15; le 5^ les chapitres 15 a 16 du 4:''. livre.
On lit a la fin : Fmit liber quintus Esdre profaete deo gratias ago pro hoc facto
perfecto. On y lisait autrefois : Finiunt quinque libri, mais ces trois mots ont ^td effac^s
pour y substituer Tautre formule.
A la suite est la prdface de St. Jerome Utrum difficilius. Cest sans doute cette
division d'Esdras qui a fait dire h Fauteur du Catalogue de Corbie, a Tarticle de ce
MS. : Cela parait curieux d examiner. A moins qu'il n'ait entendu par la, les mots
abhinc non recipitur ajoutes en tete du 2" livre, et non adhuc non recipitur, comme
iin voit dans le catalogue publid par Montfaucon, qui designe ainsi ce MS. : Item
' Laurence thus sums up the result of his inves- MSS. of the Latin Bible, and have found it in 12;
tigations : " As the fourth book of Esdras was not viz. in 2 at the University Libraiy, in 2 at St. Peter's,
translated by Jerome, it is of very rare oocurrence in 2 at St. John's, in 1 at Gouville and Caius, in
in the MSS. of the Latin Bible. I have examined in 1 at St. Catharine's, in 1 at Jesus, in 1 at Emmanuel,
all 187 MSS., 117 of which are in Oxford; viz. 86 in jn 1 at Sidney Sussex, and in 1 at the Fitzwilliam
the Bodleian Library, 7 in St Jolin's, 6 in Christ Museum; besides this, chapters l. li., alone, are found
Church, 5 in Brazen Nose, 4 in New College, 4 in in one MS. of the University Library and in one of
Magdalen, 3 in Corpus Christi, and 2 in the Rad- Magdalene.
cliife Library; the remaining 70 being in the British ^ i. e. Demi reliure de M. Le Prince, about whom
Museum; bnt I have found it in only 13; viz. in M. Garnier has the following interesting notice:
3 at the Bodleian, in 2 at New College, in 1 at " M. Le Prince aine, qui venait de quitter le com-
Magdalen, and in 7 at the British Museum " {Primi merce, offrit de consacrer ses loisirs a la reliure de
Ezrae Uhri...vcrsio Aeth. p. 283). My researches ces volumes. Des lors il alla a Paris etudier cet
among the libraries at Cambridge give a higher art auquel il etait tout-a-fait etranger, et apr^s un
average. I have examiued a little more thau 100 apprentissage qui dura pres d'une annee, il se crea
2 lihri primi Esdrae semel et iterum et duo i^ostremi semel tantim. cod. memh. saec. 9.
nota quod initio 2 postremorum hahetur eadem manu, Adhuc non recipitur."
Amid the revived interest ia apocryphal literature, which has sprung up in this
generation, and which has been especially concentrated on the criticism of the fourth
book of Ezra, it struck me as very strange that so early a MS. should remain uncol-
lated, nay, actually unnoticed, even by the three diligent scholars, Volckmar, Hilgen-
feld, and Fritzsche, who have edited the Latin text in the course of the last twelve
years. I pointed out to several learned friends the necessity of examining this copy,
but, as nothiug was done, I at last undertook the task myself The perusal of a
few verses served to shew the great value of this new critical aid ; I read on with
growing interest till I approached the place of the long-familiar chasm, then as my
eye glided on to the words et apparebit locus tormenti, I knew that the oklest and the
best translation of this passage was at last recovered, that another fragment of the
old Latin was gathered up, and that now at last— an event which can scarcely happen
again in these latter days — a new chapter would be added to the Apocrypha of our
Bible\
It will be seen that this MS. of the books of Ezra once belonged to the Bene-
dictine Abbey of Corbie, in the neighbourhood of Amiens. The history of the library
of this abbey has been graphically told by M. L. Delisle'. It appears that it had for
lui atelier, revint a Amiens et, avec un zele et une quarti soraniis delectetur : quia et apud Ilebraeos
generositesansexemple,donnah,plusde500 volumes Esdrae Nehemiaeque sermones in unum volumen
et a ses frais, une reliuro simple, riche, solido et coarctantur: et quae non habentur apud illos, nec
convenable." {Cat. p. sxxi.) de vigintiquatuor senibus sunt, procul abjicienda"
1 It would have been well if the comi)ilors of our {Ad Domnionem et Roijatianum in Esdr. et Neh.
Articles had avoided the appearanco of claiming Praef.). Agaiu, of the 4 Ezra: " Et proponis mihi
even the qualified approval of Jerome for the 3rd librum apocrj-phuni, qui sub nomine Esdrae a te et
and 4th of Ezra. " And the other books (as Hie- similibustui legitur...quemegoIibrumnunquam legi.
rome saith) the Church doth rcad for example of Quid enim necesse est in manus sumere, quod Eccle-
life and instruction of manners, but yet doth it not sia nou recipit .'" {Ado. Viqilantium, ed. Ben. iv. 283).
apply them to establisli any doctrine. Such aro ^ Bihliotheque de 1'Ecole des Chartes, 1860, on
these foUowing: the third book of Esdras, the fourtli p. 438 he sums up the history thus: "La biblio-
book of Esdras, etc." Art. VI. The language of thfeque de Corbie, Tune des plus considerables qui
Jerome here referred to is used by him expressly of aient existe en France au moyeu ago, est unique-
Judith, Tob., the books of Macc, Wisd. and Ecclus. ment due au zfele des nioines, qui, dopuis le huitieme
{In Libros Salomonis, Chromatio et Heliodoro, ed. si^cle jusqu'au quinzifeme, travaillerent sans relache
Ben. I. 938, 939). He speaks in other terms of these a Tenrichir, soit en copiant, soit cn achetant des
books of Ezra : " Nec quemquam moveat quod unus MSS. Les tresors patiemment amasses pendant
a nobis editus liber est : nec apocryphorum tertii et prfes de huit cents ans sont dilapides au seizieme et
8
a long time been exposed to pillage, and when in 1636 Corbie was recaptured from the
Spaniards by the troops of Louis XIII. it was thought advisable to transfer the most
valuable portion of the literary treasures to the security of the capital of the king-
dom. In consequence of a petition of the monks, four hundred select MSS., which had
been taken to Paris, were not alienated from the order, but deposited in the Bene-
dictine Abbey of St. Germain des Prds, nayant personne qui soit si jaloux de eonserver
1'heritage de leurs phres que les propres enfants. At the end of the next century these
were transferred, somewhat diminished in number, to the Biblioth^que Nationale. The
MSS. left at Corbie were removed to Amiens, probably in 1791, but from these again
a selection was made, and seventy-five were sent to the Bibliotheque Nationale in
1803. The residuum however left at Amiens is by no means a contemptible collection,
for it contains several MSS. of the ninth century, and among them the Lat. Version
of the commentary of Theodore of Mopsuestia on the shorter epistles of St. Paul', which
till lately was thought to be unique, and the volume which has furnished materials for
the present work. Thus by a strange fatality the latter MS. has been lost in provincial
obscurity, for had it been despatched to Paris with the four hundred in the seventeenth
century, it would certainly have been examined by Sabatier ; and if sent later, with the
•seventy-tive, it could scarcely haye escaped the notice of the scholars of the present century.
au commencement du dix-septieme si^cle. Beau- readings only of the rest, resulting from a collation
coup de MSS. de Corbie passent alor.s dans diffe- with what Rabanus Maurus had introduced under
rentes colleetions particulieres. Restauree par lcs the uame of Ambrose, in liis commentary on these
religieux de la congregation de St. Maur, la biblio- Epistles) by J. B. Pitra {S^nc. Solesm. i. 1852), but
theque de Corbie est menacee d'une suppression erroneously assigned by him to Hilary of Poitiers
complete a la suite de la reprise de la ville de Corbie (so cited even by Ronsch, Itala n. Vulg. ed. 2, p. 526).
en 1636 par les troupes de Louis XIII. En 1638, Tho true authorship was first discovered by Prof. J.
quatre cents M8S., choisis parmi les plus importants, L. Jacobi {Dcutsche ZeitscJiriJt filr Ckristlichc Wis-
sont envoyes ^ Saint-Germain des Pres; de la ils senschaft u. Christliches Leben 1854, pp. 245 — 253),
arriverent a la Bibliotheque nationale en 1795 et who subsequently edited the Com. on Phil., Col.,
1796, a rexception denviron viugt-cinq volumes, qui and 1, 2 Thess. in fiveUniversity Programmes, Halle,
avaient ete voles en 1791, et qui doivent etre pour 1855 — 66 (the 4th and 5th are both eutitled 'Pars
la plupart a St. Petersbourg. L'abbaye de Corbie iv.'). Mr. Hort, who arrived independeutly at the
conserva jusqu'a la Revolution pres de quatre cents conclusion that Theodore of Mopsuestia was the
MSS. qu'on n'avait pas juge a propos de porter a Siaihor {Jom-nal ofClassical ancl Sacred Philology,
Paris on 1638. Cette suite de MSS., dans laquelle Vol. iv. pp. 302—308. Cambridge, 1859), has lately
soixante-quinze volumes ont ete pris en 1803 pour recognized the same work in an anonymous exposi-
la Bibliotheque nationale, forme le fonds le plus tion of St. PauFs Epistles among the treasures of the
curieux de la bibliothfeque d'Amiens." Brit. Museum (MS. Harl. 3063) ; so that all seems
1 No. 88, Corbie 51. F. It was published (the fully ripe for a complete critical edition of this
Com. on Gal., Eph., and Philem. entire, and various valuable commentary.
I now proceed to give a more detailed description of this Amiens MS. of our book,
which I propose to calP Cod. A. It consists of 84 leaves of 11 x 7 inches (32,^ v. and
84, r. and v. being blank), apportioned into 11 gatherings of 8 leaves each, except the
Bth and llth gathering, which have only 6 leaves apiece. The first ten gatherings have
signatures by an early hand, from A to K ; these signatures are on the last page,
except B, which is on the first'. In the pages which immediately follow this Intro-
duction, all that I have attempted, is to reproduce this portion of the MS., line for
line as it now appears, so far as it can be exhibited by means of ordinary type. It
is necessary to mention this, in order that it may not be mistaken for the original
reading, which has been so tampered with by erasures*, corrections, and additions, that
it is often difficult to decipher. Further information on these points is given in the
notes whicli follow (on pp. .51 — 54), where I have supplied, as far as I could, the letters
which have been erased, and pointed out all that has been added by later hands.
Being obliged to work at a distance from my MS., I have not been able to represent
some characteristics of minor importance, sucli as the way in which words are spaced'.
These and other defects may in some measure be remedied by the printed photograph
of a page (fol. 65, r. chap. vii. 97 — 109 (39)), which I have inserted ; but it is hoped
that the Palceographical Society will undertake to perpetuate by indelible facsimiles the
' The letter A can scarcely be regarded as pre-
occupied, since it has only been used by one editor
(Fritzsche) to denote tlie Bibl. Eccles. Aniciensis
Velaunorum, Tom. ii., e bibliotheca Colbertina (Cat.
Codd. MSS. Biblioth. Reg. Pars m. Tom. iii. Paris,
1744, page 1, No. IV.), which contains no more of
our book than the 'Confessio Hesdrae' (chap. viii.
20 — 36) written in smaller characters at the end of
Nehemiah.
- This blank comes in the middle of a verse;
fol. 32, r. b ends with uocate adolescentes and fol.
33, r. a goes on with the next words : et ijjsi indica-
bunt...3 Ezra iii. 16.
' As I have lately made use of a brief vacation
to collate Cod. S., it may not bc thought out of
place to subjoin a few additional particulars with
regard to that MS. The size of a leaf is 19i x 13
inches; tlie gatherings are composed of 8 and
occasionally of 10 loaves; the signatures, which in
the Vol. examined by me are always on the last leaf,
run on continuously from Vol. l. to Vol. li. A slight
B.
inspection sufficcd to shew the correctness of Prof.
Gildemeister's statement with regard to the excision
of a leaf, for in tlie gathering marked xx.xviii., where
4 Ezra ia found, there are only 7 leaves, of these
1 and 8 form a slieet, and so also 4 and 5 ; 2 and 7
aro separate leaves pieced together, while 3 has no
fellow, for 6 has been cut out with a knife, traces of
which have been left on 5 ; the present pagination
takes no accouut of this defect.
^ I have inserted an asterisk to indicate an erasure
(generally of a single letter), which has not been
written over.
^ Tho preposition and the word which foUows
generally cohcre ; chap. vi. 42 is a good illustration
of the confusiun which may arise from this habit of
writing, here instead of ut ex his sint, Cod. A. has
ut e.vissent, and for a- do, which stands both in
Cod. A. and Cod. S., adeo is said to be the read-
ing of Cod. T., aud is aduptod by HilgenfeKl lukI
Fritzsche.
10
few precious pages, which have alone presei-ved this interesting fragment of the
old Latin'.
The character used in our MS. is the Carlovingian minuscule. Capitals are occa-
sionally introduced at the beginning of paragraphs. Two forms of the first letter are
used indiscriminately, viz. a and a, the latter sometimes resembles cc written closely
together (see photograph, coh 1, 1. .5). The diphthong is written ae, ce ot fi (the lower
loop in the last form is often added in different ink). The letters h, d, h and l are
often thicker above and slightly curved. An instance of c joined by an upper stroke
to t may be seen in the photograph, col. 2, line 28. A lengthened form of the letter
e is frequently projected forward, especially on one of the letters m, n, r, f, u ox x;
a similar combination may be traced in the common form &, from which ec, as some-
times wiitten, difFers but slightly. The letter i coming after Z or i is occasionally pro-
duced a little below the line, after m or n it is sometimes written entirely below the
line (e. g. in fol. 62, v. b, line 26). The letter n sometimes takes the uncial shape,
and is found so written, especially at the end of a line, in combination with a stilted
T (see photograph, coh 1, 1. 10), more frequently however the t in -nt has the appear-
ance of a long sloping line notched above, springing from the last stroke of the ordi-
naiy n (see photograph, col. 1, 1. 12). The stem of the r is often extended below the
line, and sometimes this letter is so linked with a following t, that it might easily be
mistaken for / (see photograph, coL 1, \. 28). The letter r generally takes another form
when preceded by o, e. g. o2. The letter y is dotted thus : v. 1 have given an ap-
proximation to the form of the stops as they now stand in the MS., but there are
frequent traces of a correctors hand in the signs of interpunctuation'.
The following is a hst of abbreviations which are found in Cod. A.'
^ I notice on a second visit to Amiens, that the for per, x>rae and pro, sca, spni, s, superauer, uasta-
numbers of the chapters and also marks, shewing bunt=, lintersected by a horizoutal stroke for J««i, m>^ :
the beginning and end of this particular piece, have i^gsides nii (= meus), onis with the last stroke of
been lately added on the margin by the zealous ^j^^ ^ dropping below the line {= omnh), oSi
librarian, who has taken a lively interest in my , , - , , _ _ —
,. ( = omMfi*), q ( = g«ae)j secdin, sech, xps ; and among
2 A not unusual mark of interpunctuation iu the corrections, ff for frater. ^Si is, if I am not
Cod. S. consists of a comma with two dots, thus y as, mistaken, thejiniform contraction for qmniam in
for instance, et delinquentes multos ■; Uidit anima Cod. S., and qm, not quum, is the reading of this MS.
mea . . . chap. iii. 29 et abscondita est in infer- in vi. 8. The later sign for et (7) occurs in x. 5,
num ■; fugit corruptio . . . chap. viii. 53. but only as an insertion above the line. For qui.s;!^
3 In Cod. S. we have cu, di, diis, e, ~, &, ihi, ^^'^ P" 29-
iirl, itaq: riri, q', qt (for quod), the usual compendia
11
— over a vowel generally = m, as in cu, comorantes.
- b; = -bus, as in temporib;.
m = men, as in testamtis.
-mf = -mus, as in altissimp.
-r = -runt, as 'm.fecer.
t' = tur, as in t'batio.
-t= = -tur, as in ostendeP.
t = fer, as in tminus, diligent.
-u = -uit, as in plasmaii.
-X
= ■
■xit, as in dedux.
Ir = autem (xiv.
24
3G).
p = prae.
ds = dews.
p'nv = primus.
do = (Zeo.
;p = ^ro.
dns = dominits.
dni = domini.
q; = )
dne = domine.
ei' = eiMS.
~ • esL
^' ~" !■ neque.
neq; = )
q^ = gMi.
qd = quod.
prod-i- = prodest.
& = et.
qm =
qnm =
• quoniam.
dic& = dicet.
quo = J
nequ&enebras =
megwe tenebras.
scm = sanctum.
ihs = lesus.
scificationem = sanctificationem
isrl = Israhel.
spm = spiritum.
m'' = mihi.
s = SMmi.
n = non.
t' = tibi.
nr = noster.
u = uel.
p =^er.
uri = we
stri.
In the marginal and interlinear corrections are found other abbreviations, as : adusus
= aduersus, q' = que, neq" = neque, sic = sicut, and 1, ■with a horizontal stroke through
the middle, for uel. The signs of abbreviation are sometimes altered or explained,
12
generally by anotlier hand, thus ostendet' is altered to ostendef vii. 36, Jiniant' to Jiniant^
xiv. 9, iwrregehat' to jKrregehat" xiv. 39, siccabit' to siccahit" xv. 50 (scrutinatur to scru-
tinat^ xvi. 03). uel is substituted for u ix. 34, e for -=- vii. 87, terra for tra vii. 62, ""^ is
added over t' vii. 44, " over a in qudtU vii. 74, and '' over u in plasmau vii. 94. Words
to be transposed are marked thus " paradisus "ostendetur vii. 123 (53). Words to be
inserted are indicated by V, •, : or • prefixed\
It may be here mentioned that there are a few omissions iu the text of this MS.,
occasioned generally by homoeoteleuton, which have not been suiiplied at a later period,
e.g. et amici — inuenietur v. 9, 10; et incontinentia — iustiiia v. 10, 11; the greater portion
of vii. 104, tbe three words at the end of viii. 39 ; et altare — humiliatum est x. 21, 22 ;
et de Ungua—Jlammae xiii. 10; the whole of xi. 27 and of xvi. 43.
Accents are by no means of rare occurrence ; the following selection will give a
fair idea of the way in which they are used^ : excidi i. 20, lohelis i. 39j tuere ii. 20,
consiimemu^ iv. 15, jjlo^smdtis v. 26, 4a vii. 74, pldsmatum vii. 92, adfinis vii. 103, tene-
bris vii. 125 (55), indigneris viii. 30, confiderunt viii. 30, amarisceris viii. 34, j)i'oximasti
viii. 47, lugere x. 4, 7, 9, 11, prdditi x. 22, pdteris x. 50, conpar^re xi. 19, j)oti6no xiv.
38, allident xv. 60, oditd xv. 60, conburet xvi. 54.
uis vi. 52, moueris vii. 15, loqueris vii. 38, fulgere vii. 97, coercere vii. 116 (46),
solius vii. 118 (48).
The general characteristics of Cod. A. may be gathered from the foUowing classi-
fied lists of its priucipal deviations from the textus receptus on points of orthography
and grammar. As it will be convenient to have a comparative view of the distinctive
features of the two leading MSS., I have attached an asterisk to every citation where
Cod. A. and Cod. S. coincide, and have thrown into the foot-notes further examples of a
similar kind from the latter MS. I have always quoted the original reading, and have
not thought it necessary for my present purpose to record subsequent Corrections.
The interchange of vowels:
a for e: disparsisti v. 28*, insa7iiantes xv. 30, panna xi. 12.
e for a: castigere v. 30, praeparetum ii. 13, treiecientes xii. 29 (treicientes Cod. S.).
a for i : asaac iii. 15, chctemem vii. 41.
' In Cod. S. words to be transposed are thus 37, etc. Ms iv. 43, vi. 54, x. 59, xv. 45, xvi. 19, 21 etc.
marked: "terram "omnem xv. 11; words to be /tos xii. 24, o iv. 38, vii. 118 (4S), viii. 6. <« iv. 34. —
inserted have ■/• prefixed. Strokes over i : ciliclis xvi. 2, initium xvi. 18.
' I subjoin a similar selection from Cod. S. d conmrteris xiv. 9, exile sii. 2, jmuerem x. 25,
xvi. 16, 78, dperi v. 37, ea. xvi. 8, es vi. 38, viii. 7, persuadere x. 20, radlcis iii. 22, splenderent vi 2.
13
i for a : niscebar v. 35.
a for 0 : 7iatho xv. 39 (jiatu Cod. S.).
aa for a : Ezraa (voc.) xiv. 2, 38.
ae for e': adpraehoidentur v. 1, aegimus xii. 41, Aegyptae xvi. 1*, aepuli ix. 47,
aescas ix. 34, ^esra vii. 2, castoe vii. 122 (.52), conpraehendere iv. 2, depraecatio xii. 7,
tZiae vi. 53, faciae i. 11* faemur xv. 36, falsae viii. 28, famae xv. 57, 58, gaelus vii. 41,
inipiae viii. 35, intellegitae vii. 37, interpraetationes xiv. 8, immnae iv. 16, ipsae xiii. 26,
maZae vii. 121 (51), praetiosa vii. 57, saecmn xi. 30, saecmdo vi. 41, saepulchrum v. 35,
splendidae viii. 29, speciae xv. 46, uaenae iv. 7, «aer vii 41, usquaequo vi. 59.
e for ae : Aezre i. 1, coherentes xii. 19 {quoherentes Cod. S.), meroribtis x. 12.
e for i^ concedit xiii. 11, complecationem^ vii. 9.3, demedii xiii. 45, eregere xi. 25,
incederent xiii. 23, iteneris xiii. 45, perdedisti iii. 9, reieciet v. 7, secZe ix. 26, sterelis v. 1*,
uigelaui xii. 3, and in the abl. inimitabile vi. 44.
i for e : accijyerunt xiv. 30, discendentem xiii. 12, interfici i. 11*, Zt/grio viii. 16, and
in the old plur. termination -zs, as accipientis viii. 56, aduenientis iv. 12, dispositionis
iv. 23, tristis x. 8*, uenientis vii. 69.
-er for -ur^: uiderenter xiii. 11.
i for ii^: ZaWs xiii. 10.
ii for i : aMcZu vii. 2, A.iz, Aiis, Zocus xvi. 71, noZw ii. 27, tenebriis xiv. 20.
i inserted : immaturios vi. 21.
i for u: corriptibile vii. 96, quadripedia vii. 65.
i for y: attsos iii. 18, yEgipto xiv. 29, Assiriorum xiii. 40.
y for i: cybabunt xvi. 69, Sydonis i. 11, sj/cZits xv. 13.
0 for u*^: baiolans iii. 21*, edocauit xvi. 68, latibolis ii. 31, mormurastis i. 15, ?ms-
1 This change is not so common in Cod. S., it the 3rd decl., as (fe mare xi. 1, xiii. 2, 5.
occurs however in a few other cases, besides those i for e : <;.r«7i xii. 30, and in the pl. as eogita-
marked thus * : e.g. acducani ii. 15, aegenti ii. 20, tionis xvi. 55, praesentis v. 45, vi. 5, similis v. 52.
««'JMJ XT. 35 (we have oe for e in poenes ii. 8). On ^ Comp. Schuchardt, Der Vocalismus des Vul-
the other hand examples of e for ae are much more gdrlateins, Vol. ii. p. 4.
numerous in this MS., e. g. Abdie i. 39, acute xvi. 13, * In Cod. S., efficienter viii. 50.
aducne xvi. 41, rt^igwe xi. 21, og^Me iv. 49, corone v. ^ In Cod. S., ite fili ii. 2; the converse, ii for i,
42, deputate vi. 57, diuise, due xi. 24, leticia i. 37, does not seem to be so common in this MS.
mee ii. 29, /la^stf x. 22, querentem v. 34, spice iv. 32, " In Cod. S., lapsos nostros viii. 17, tremor mul-
with many others, especially the plurals of the Ist tos xv. 36, sohsessor xv. 33.
decl. u for 0 : iustus omncs iii. 11, populus acc. pl.
* In Cod. S. ahebo xiv. 19, and some ablatives of iii. 12, coadulescentia iv. 10.
u
omtor xii. 18, tonicas ii. 39*, and in the case-endings of substantives, so that the 2nd
decl. becomes substituted for the 4th, excesso x. 37*, flatos v. 37*, gemitos i. 19*, incenso
(sic) V. 1, tumulto xii. 2.
u for 0 : agricula viii. 41, hutro ix. 21 (butru Cod. S.), c^aws v. 8*, cognuscere ix. 12,
curuscabit xvi. 10, intrursus xiv. 33, mm xvi. 10, populus (acc. pl.) i. 11*, pupulum vii.
129 (59), prumptuariis iv. 35* turmentis xii. 26.
n for au': cliisum xiv. 41, cZwsii xvi. 59.
U insorted : continguent xiii. 32, prolonguauit xiv. J7.
Tlie interchange of consonants:
b^ for u : praeterihit vii. 46, etc.
u for b: conlaudaueris x. 16*, consemauis xiv. 46, multiplicauitur v. 2*, uiuificauit
V. 45*, etc, odiuilem xv, 48.
C for ch: carte xv. 2 (cartha Cod. S.).
ch for C: Abbachuc i. 40.
C for qu' : cotidie iv, 23*.
qu or q for C: consequuti ix. 10, loqutus xiii. 21.
C for t' : iniciis vii. 30* negociantur xvi. 48, in vii. 98 fducia has been altered to
fdutia.
ch for h : chaemem vii. 41, gechennae vii. 36.
h for ch: brahio xv. 11.
ct for t: conplecte xi. 44 {conplecta Cod. A. sec. man. and Cod. S.).
d for t° : quando xii. 44 ; comp. sec^es for sitis viii. -59.
t for d : aliut vi. 10*, etc, opwi ix. 35, etc, istut i. 18, situs xv. 39.
f for ph : Eufraten xiii. 43, Faraonem i. 10, Ferezeos i. 21*, i^inees i. 2*, orfanum
ii. 20*, profetiae xv. 1, Sofoniae i. 40.
g for c: gogitationibus xv. 3.
h omitted" : imnus x. 22, oras ix. 44.
h prefixed : habierunt x. 22, habundantiam iii. 2* ^arena (sic) iv. 17 {harene Cod. S.),
1 In Cod. S., rfjwd V. 37. iniusticiae vii. 35, pudiciciam vi. 32, sicientes
2 In Cod. S., b for p : obtabas ii. 41, obproprium i. 22.
iy. 23. ' In Cod. S., copMci xi. 31, deliquid viii. 35, quod-
ph for b: Choreph ii. 33. gMO(? ix. 10.
3 In Cod. S., anticum vii. 30 {antiqum Cod. A.). t for d : g-MOi viii. 62, ix. 29, 34, x. 48.
qu for c : quoherentes xii. 19. " In Cod. S., timidam vi. 52.
" In Cod. S., iusticiae vii. 35, iniusticia vi. 19, h prefixed: Danihelo xii. 11, Ae^ai» viii. 20.
15
Huriel V. 20 {Hurihel Cod. S.), Johelis i. 39*, Israhel iii. 32, etc, Orihel iv. 1 [Horihel
Cod. S.).
n omitted : contigebat xi. 19, and in participles, as : dices vii. 38, meties ix. 1*.
n inserted' : lingnum i. 23, millensima vii. 138 (68)*, praestans viii. 8* and so the
n of the present is retained in the perfect and its derivatives, as : derelinqui x. 5, xii.
48*, derelinquisti xiii. 54, derelinqueris xii. 44* (comp. delinquwt viii. 35, deliquid Cod. S.),
uincerit vii. 115 (45), 128 (58).
p inserted between m and n : condempnare iv. 18*.
t for tli: talamo x. 1.
th for t : notho xv. 20.
11 for 1: camdli xv. 36, corruptella vi. 28, vii. 113 (43), mecieZk vii. 123* (53), tutel-
lam i. 15.
mm for m: mammellarum viii. 10*".
nn for n : Channaneos i. 21.
rr for r: corruscationem vii. 40, errant xiii. 8, conterretur xvi. 11, exterrent xv. 43,
60, exterrant xv. 40, exterruerunt xv. 45*.
SS for s": Assia xv. 46, hellicossum xiii. 9, cosstts vii. 118 (48), etc. (but caswi iii. 10*),
confussi xvi. 66, haessitemini xvi. 76, ««'sstf xvi. 62, possuit xvi. 62, possitum xiv. 20, re-
jiossita xiii. 18, quessiui xiii. 7, abussi ix. 9, uissionis xii. 10, xiii. 25, iw uissionem xiv. 17.
On the other hand :
f for ff: dificile vii. 59.
m for mm: consumemus iv. 15*.
S for ss : abisos iii. 18, abvsos viii. 23, abvsum xvi. 58, carisimum vii. 104, confesi ii.
47, fsuris xvi. 29, fortasis iv. 8, ?«isa xvi. 16, dimisa xvi. 13, e7?iisa xvi. 16, inmisus xvi.
3, inmisa xvi. 5, inmisam xvi. 7, intermisione x. 39, promisum vii. 119 (49), presurae
ii. 27*, abscisa vii. 114 (44)*, discisa ix. 38*, sesionem ii. 23.
t for tt : commitenda i. 26*, sa^ito xvi. 16, sagitam xvi. 7, sagitario xvi. 7.
Non-assimilation* : adcedebant, adjines, adligabit xvi. 27, adnuntia*, adposui*, ad-
prehendere*, adpropinquauit*, adpropriauerunt, adsimilata, adsumeretur, adtendit*.
conlaudabunt* , conlident*, conmirationem* , conparuit*, conponet*, conpraehendere*.
' In Cod. S., uidem x. 42. ^ Cod. S. has x for s: inextimabilis viii. 21.
2 There are not many examples in Cod. S. of this ^* In Cod. S. Non-assimilation : adfcret, adlident,
doubling of the consonant, yet there are two not adqvesisti, adlamen, conburent, conprehendere, in-
found in Cod. A., viz. Babillonem iii. 28, sumam ii. 1 1. maturos, inreligiose.
16
inlata*, inluminatus* , inmensum*, inmisit*, inmortale*, inpigri*, inproperauit*, in-
properium*, inrita, inritauerunt, obprohrium {ohproprium Cod. S.).
suhpleam.
(Assimilatioii' : accedat*, aspectus*, aspioias*, allident, apparuit*, appropinquat viii.
01*, collegi* etc, irritum*.)
S retained after ex : exspectate, exstiti, exsultatio, exsurget.
s omitted after ex^ '■ exultant*.
Substantives : ojiere^ for opera xiv. 21*, nuhs xv. 34*, uaso vii. 88 (and in vi. 56,
God. S.), curris for currihus xv. 29* ^ sonus for soni vi. 13*.
A neuter instead of a masc. termination, as : conturhattim est intellectum tuum x.
31*, crescit sensum vii. 64, unde fructum fat viii. 6*, factum est fructum ix. 32*.
Adjectives and Pronouns": solo (dat.) iii. 14*.
Sihimetipso xiii. G (comp. sihimetipsos Cod. S.), tibimetipso iv. 20*, and haec nom.
pl. fem. vii. 80 (see note).
Verbs :
Under this head may be noticed: The frequent use of -at etc. for -et etc.°, and
vice versa, as : deficiat xv. 13, ferant vii. 18, adferat xiii. 23, i^iducat xv. 12, rapiant
xvi. 47, — colet xvi. 25, dispergentur ii. 7, faciem i. 30, reuertetur xi. 46, uiuent
xiv. 22.
The fut. of the 2nd conj. in -eam, as : doceam iv. 4*, x. 38* (but docehis xii. 38*),
respondeam viii. 25* (comp. appareas xi. 45* Vulg.).
The fut. of the 3rd conj. in -eho, as : confidehunt vii. 98 (see note).
The fut. of the 4th conj. in -iho, as: dormibunt vii. 35* (comp. custodiuit for -hit
xiii. 23* Vulg.).
The form poterint^ for -runt vii. 102 (see note).
1 (In Cod. S. Assimilation : accedebant, annun- » Illum xvi. 40* is rather a masc. (the subst. sae-
ciante xi. 16, irrita, irritauerunt, suppleam.) culum taking its gend. from the Greek, see p. 18)
" In Cod. S., s omitted after ex : expectate, ex- than an archaic form for illud.
titi, exultatio. '^ In Cod. S., bibant xv. 58, /aciat xv. 56. In this
" There are more instances of this plur. in Cod. MS. -bant is often written for -bunt, as : cogitabant
S., e.g. viii. 33 (where the word is omitted in A., but xiii. 31, lugebant xv. 44, manducabant xv. 58, reca-
implied by the forms multae repositae), ix. 7, xiii. pitulabant xii. 25 ; and -bunt for -bant, as habita-
•23, xvi. 55. bunt iii. 12.
« In Cod. S. we havc the gen. parti (for parius) ' Similarly in Cod. S., erint xvi. 66, 70, 72.
xvi. 39, tumtdti xii 2, — gen. pl. mensum vi. 21.
t
17
The following forms among the compounds of -eo : exiebat xi. 10* xiii. 4* exien-
tem xii. 17*, praeterientes v. 55 (praeteinentis Cod. S.), iwodientem xvi. 39 {j)rodiente
Cod. S.), j^rodiendam xvi. 40*.
The iise of certain verbs as deponents', e. g. certati sunt vii. 92 (see note), j^mc-
tuatur xvi. 12*, haessitemini xvi. 76 (^sitemini (sic) Cod. S.), scnitinatur xvi. 63, trepiden-
tur XV. 29*.
The act. for the depon.^, as: consules xii. 8 (considas Cod. S.), consolare (inf) x. 41*
consulare (inf) x. 49, demolient xv. 42* (comp. the pass. in x. 21*, xv. 61*), dominabit
iii. 28*, dominare (inf.) vi. 57, vii. 5, dominauit xi. 32 (-it^ Cod. S.), dominabunt xii. 23*
interpretaui xii. 12*, zelabo xv. 52*, zelabunt ii. 28* (depon. in xvi. 49*, 50*, 51*).
Amoug compound verbs we find both oboedierunt i. 8, and obaudire i. 24*; both
adiecere viii. 55, proiece i. 8, xiv. 14, 2^1'oiecientur xvi. 24, reieciet v. 7, treiecientes xii.
29, and adiciam ix. 41* proiciam i. 30*, 33*^
Adverbs :
certum xii. 7*, inuanae iv. 16, iteratum v. 13, solum modum vii. 54*, ualide xiii. 8,
in otlier places ualde.
Construction.
Prepositions joined to a wrong case^ : a s!/(Zms terribile xv. 13 (ct sidws im-- Cod.
S.), ad dextris vii. 7, coram quem vii. 87 (see note), ut essetis mihi in jwpulo i. 29,
eram in Babilonem iii. 1*, super tenebris nigrae vii. 125 (55), qui habitant in eum
XV. 14*.
Mistakes in gender"^ : huxos multos xiv. 24* finem suam xii. 30*, fontes meae ii. 32,
labore multa ix. 46, sicJms terribilem xv. 40*, somnii quem xiii. 53*, a multo timore quam
xii. 5*. There seems to be a tendency to use factum est {iyiveTo) as a fixed form,
^ In Cod. S., somniatur x. 36. v. 19, and deals thus with other prepositious : cum
' In Cod. S., scrutas for scrutaris xii. 4. laborem x. 47, (Ze «lare xi. 1, xii. 11, xiii. 2, 5, de
^ In Cod. S., adicere) proice, proicientiir, trei- omnem hominem viii. 15, comp. viii. 16, 55, xi. 10,
cientes. xvi. 73, profectus est ... in ciuitate xii. 50, post aliis
* There are other instances in Cod. S., viz. viii. 5, tres dies xiii. 56, itrae muUos x. 57, 7-?ro desolationem
ix. 24 (solum modum jlores, but solummodo dejlori- xii. 48. Cases like &k with the gen. v. 23, 24 (Codd.
bus in the same verse) and xiii. 9. A., S.), and de with the gen. xi. 29 (Cod. S. and appa-
= The scribe of Cod. S. indulges evcn more freely rently in Cod. A. originally), are in imitation of the
in tbis species of error; he confuses a (ab) and ad, Greek.
as, a te alia loquar xiii. 56, ab orientalem xv. 39, ad " Add from Cod. S., omnis corpus xii. 3, nubem,
dextera parte xi. 12, ad dextra parte xi. 20, 35, xii. qucm xv. 39, paradiso, quam plantauit, iii. 6, esl
29, ad leua xi. 35 (comp. 'a droite,' 'k gauche'), ad factum . . . casus vii. 118 (48).
eminenti xvi. 61, uade ad me v. 19, recessit ad me
B. S
18
independent of the gender of the subject, as : fadum est permanens infirmitas iiL 22
(comp. et factum est species uultus eius altera Luc. ix. 29 Cod. Amiat.) ; similarly, et
cum (om. cum Cod. A.) adhuc esset eis apertum jMenitentiae locus ix. 12*
Sometimes the mistake in gender seems to be due to the influence of the Greek
as in the following examples : creatus est saeculum (6 alwv) vi. 59, qui nondum uigilat
saeculum vii. 31* saecidum qui ab eo factus est ix. 2*, certaminis {dyaivo^) quem vii. 127
(57)*, in campum (to TreBlov) quod uocatur ix. 26*, omnem peccatum (afiapTiav) xvi.
•51*, hoc enim erat duorum capitum («e^aXtSi/) maior xi. 29*, multitudinem (to ttX^^o?)
...quod paratum erat xiii. 11*.
Among other peculiarities of construction may be noticed ' : ohliuisci with acc. of
pers. i. 6* (with gen. i. 14* xii. 47*) ; obaudire with acc. i. 24* ; the double acc. with
certain verbs, as : folia arborum uos texi i. 20* (comp. Ezech. xviii. 7 Hebr., and LXX.
Alex., Luc. xxiii. 11, Cod. Bezae, Gk. and Lat.), hibe quod te potiono xiv. 88* (comp.
Ps. Ixix. 22 Hebr., LXX., Lat., Cod. Sangerm.)"; instances of twofold government, as :
nolite similari {-ure Cod. A., pr. m.), eain nec operibus eius xvi. 52*; the inf. preceded
by ad, as : ad expugnare xiii. 28*, 34, see Ronsch {It. u. Vulg. p. 430), who compares
d before the inf in French ; a more general use of et to introduce an apodosis after
et factum est, as in et inissus est vii. 1* et feci ix. 47* ; the omission of the substan-
tive verb in a relative clause, as : his qui nunc ix. 18*, qui cum eo xi. 31.
Very few of the anomalies exhibited in the foregoing examples have escaped revi-
sion. In both MSS. the hands of correctors, some of an early date, have been busy
at work, assimilating the abnormal spelling, inflection, and construction to the classical
standard of biblical Latin. Thus not only much that was rustic and rugged has been
polished, but many an archaic form and phrase has been swept away, which consti-
tuted a marked feature of the original translation. Alterations meet us at every step :
a letter regarded as superfluous has a short stroke or point (sometimes two points)
below it (the points are ofteu placed above in Cod. S.), or is erased. The most common
eorrections are o with v written above, tt by a slight curve converted to o, i by a loop
in lighter ink to e, and e to i by a long line drawn through it : u is changed by a
continuation of its first stroke to b. The et of the apodosis was a frequent stumbling-
block to the revisers, and there are many cases where it has been obscured or obli-
terated. The numerous corrections, and especially the erasures, form the chief difficulty
' Cod. S. has parcentes^mth acc. xvi. 72. '•' For arguo witb double acc, see below, p. 33.
19
in the collation of these MSS., and sometimes I have only been able to ascertain the
genuine reading by a careful comparison of the faint traces left in the two MSS.
I have thus attempted to describe in detail the chief peculiarities of these two
MSS., on account of the foremost rank which they will henceforth hold in settling the
text of the Latin translation of the 4th book of Ezra. Nothing remains now but to
cousider the particular arguments in virtue of which Cod. S. is claimed as the ultimate
source of all later MSS., and then to determine the relation in which Cod. A. stands
to it, and the value to be assigned to this new authority in the criticism of the book.
In pursuance of the first of these objects, I now resume my translation of Prof. Gilde-
meister's important letter at the point where he adduces various examples in proof of
his statement that all later MSS. may be traced back to Cod. S. The foot-notes
exhibit the readings of MSS. coUated by myself.
• In vi. 12, Cod. S. has sequente praecedente, the former word being dotted above
as erroneous; in five^ later MSS. both these words are found. In the same verse,
Cod. S. and one MS. besides have ex parte", another has parte, which the rest have
converted into partem. In iv. 23, data est, the original reading of Cod. S., has been
coiTected to deducta est; here one MS. gives data est deducta, the first word dotted
below. In iv. 24, Cod. S. had originally nostra et pauor, but et is altered, probably by
the first hand, to est (thus : et), and most MSS. have this reading ; but one has et
pauor^, which was corrected in others to ut p>auor, and in the printed text to ...nostra
stupor et pauor. In iii. 8, Cod. S. has the reading in ira*, in which it is followed by
a number of MSS. ; in some this passes into mira, in others into iniqua. The number
of these examples might be considerably increased."
"In the very inaccurate text of Cod. S. there are many erasures, as well as cor-
rections, made by various hands not easily to be distinguished ; a few of the latter
seem to result from the collation of another MS. The MS. nearest allied to Cod. S.
is one of the fourteenth or perhaps the thirteenth century, which frequently exhibits
tlie readings of Cod. S. that have become corrupted in later copies. For example, this
MS. has not oro^ vi. 12, nor orauif vii. 36, nor uenerunt vii. 38, the first of which has
1 Among the later MSS. esamined by me, C. 6, and W., and ut pauor of L. 7. Another variant is et
L. 7, 0. 3, 6, and W. have scguenti precedente, C. 12 uita nostra pauor, found in C. 10, 1 1, and L. 5.
has only sequenti. * See below, p. 32.
2 Ihave found ex parte in C. 10, 11, H. and ^ The wordoroisomittedin C.3,9, H.,L.3,4,0.1.
L 5. 8 The absence of a verb in Cod. S. is now ex-
« Et pauar is also the reading of C. 6, 12, 0. 3, plained by the recovery of the lost part of the
20
been added in many, and the second and third in all other copies, in order to complete
the sense; it stands alone with Cod. S. in having all the words in the following gi-oup\:
uoluptate iii. 8, delinqui iii. 31, ualidis vii. 42, auis xi. 19 (corrupted in others to aliis,
alis, illis). The original of the MS. in question was copied from Cod. S. hefore some
of the corrections had been inserted, and so we find there dedit iii. 5 (comp. the Syr.
and Aeth.), as also in Cod. S. pr. m., for dedisti^ is from a second hand. In iv. 17 this
MS. has liarene and eam as Cod. S., where however the former has been altered to
harena, the latter to eum. Again, in iv. 21 tlie quae before the last sujyer is absent
from this MS., in Cod. S. it has been added later. On the other hand, some correc-
tions had been already introduced, e.g. in iii. 22, Cod. S. had originally malum, and
in iii. 26 and iv. 4 cor malum, where in each case the adj. is altered to malignum, and
this is the reading found in that MS. Other copies have introduced in iii. 26 the
further corruption corde maligno."
" In attempting therefore to restore the earliest form of the Latin, we must always
make Cod. S. our starting-point ; all other MSS. which have the lacuna after vii. 35
are worthless. It is only an uncritical dilettantism that would construct a text, by
balancing the readings of Cod. S. with the arbitrary variations of two or three MSS.
which are copied from it. Cod. S. certainly offers no intelligible text, and yet it
forms the only basis for coujecture."
From my own examination of Cod. S. and other MSS. I could bring forward many
arguments of a like kind in support of the conclusion at which Prof Gildemeister
anives. For instance, in ii. 40, Cod. S. has respice altered to recipe; the latter I have
found in the majority of MSS., but the former is by no means uncommon'. In iii. 17,
Cod. S. has factus est corrected to factum est; the latter is the usual reading in MSS.;
the uncorrected form is retained in Codd. C. 6, 0. 3, T. and W. (in C. 12 we find factvs
es). So facit has been altered to fecit in iii. 31, Cod. S. ; the original reading is again
represented by Codd. C. 6, 12, 0. 3, T. and W., and the correction by the majority of MSS.
The untenable construction ut non decurrunt, which Cod. S. presents in vi. 24, naturally
gave rise to two readings, et non decurrent, C. 6, 12, L. 7, 0.3, T., W. and Vulg., and ut
chapter; the last word on the leaf cut out of tbis C. 1, 3, 9, H., L.4, 9, 0. 1, 6, have pro ualidis, and
MS. was doubtless rogauit. C. 10 has (not auis, but) auibus.
' I have not found a MS. with the readings of -' See below, p. 2.5.
Cod. S. in all these passages, a considerable number ^ recipe Codd. C. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, H.,
however (C. 3, 4, 7, 8, 10, 11, H., L. 1, 2, 3, 6, 0. 1, 2, L. 1, 5, 0. 1, 2, 3, 5, and W. ; respice Codd. C. 7, 3, 14,
5,6) have the word uoluptate; C. 1 has delinqui; L. 2, 4, 6, 7, 0. 6, 7.
21
no7i decurrant, whicb. proves to be correct and is found in most MSS.' Again, Cod. S.
had originally sed non in tempore non omnia...saluantur, viii. 41, but the second non
has been struck out ; liere also the uncorrected text is preserved in Codd. C. 6, 12, D.,
L. 7, 0. 3, T. and W., the corrected text in most other MSS. A few verses lower down
(viii. 45), Cod. S. has tu enini creaturae misereris, with ae added above the line after
the first word ; this is probably the source of the variations which are found in this
passage, e. g. tu enim creat. mis. C. 5, 10, 11, 0. 5, tue enini creat. mis. C. 1, 3, 4, 7, S, 9, H.,
L. 9, 0. 1. 2, 6, and tu autem creaturae tuae misereris, C. 2, G, 12, D., L. 7, O. 3, T., W.
and Vulg. In x. 20, the word hunc, which was left out by the transcriber of Cod. S.,
has been supplied on the margin ; as there written it stands before seimonem (the first
word of the line), but a slight mark is in.serted to indicate that it has been omitted after
that word; hence we meet with it in both positions, hunc sermonem in Codd. C. 2,6, 12,
D., L. 7, 0. 3, T., W. and Vulg., and sermonem hunc in most of the MSS. I will now
give an example of another kind, but one no less convincing : in xi. 32, et dominabit
qui inhahitant terram in ea is the reading of Cod. S., but the Oriental versions alone
(if we liad no other evidence) are sufGcient to prove that terram has crept in from the
preceding clause (comp. the usual fornuda which occurs in verse 34, xii. 23, 24, and
elsewhere) ; but this word once introduced through Cod. S. has, in spite of all efibrts
to rectify the construction, remained to this day a disturbing force iu all MSS. and
printed editions". In xv. 36, the original reading in Cod. S. is femur, but the letter /■
is written mth an upward flourish, so that at first sight it would be readily mlstaken
for an P; to make the word in some sort intelligible, an i has been drawn through
the e, and thus the strange reading Jimus has passed into subsequent copies*.
It seems superfluous to accumulate examples of this kind, yet the argument would
be incomplete if I did not call attention to the lacunae as furnishing weighty evidence
in determining the pedigree of MSS. Now wherever words have been omitted in Cod. S.,
1 In vi. 34, Cod. S. has ut non properas, wliicli after the principal verb in tnostCodices, asC. 2,4
has been emended in like mamier to ut non pro- 11,12, D., H., L. 7, 0.2,3,5,7, and W.jWhile in C.3,9,
peres. The reading, et non 'properes, retained by 0. 1, they are expelled as a hindrance to the sense.
niodern editors from the Vulg., seems not to be ^ A few verses lower down (xv. 45) there is a
countenanced by the MSS. similar confusion betweon these two letters in the
2 C. 10 has et dominabantur qui inliabitant same MS. ; hence tlie two variations, constantes in
terram in ea, but the effect of the insertion of ter- the Vulg., constanter in most MSS.
ram has generally been to drive the words in ea from ^ In some early editions it is printed fumus,
thmr ■posM\on,as, mCoii.T!.: eldominahiturineahiis hence Coverdale's translation : nnd the smoke of
qui habitant terram, and they are similarly placed man unto ye Camcls hjtter.
22
they seem to have been lost for all subsequent MSS. To quote a few instances, in
vii. 112 (42) the subject of orauerunt is wanting in Cod. S. and apparently in all later
copies; Volckmar supplies it by the insertion of ualidi, which gives the sense, though,
as we shall see, not the language of the original Latin. A comparison with the other
versions will disclose important lacunae common to Cod. S. and later MSS. in the
following passages : ix. 20, x. 60 — xi. 1, xi. 2, and xiii. 22. In xii. 11, quartum has
evidently dropped out after regnuni, and so this indispensable epithet has ever since
been absent from the Latin text. The Oriental versions point to the presence of loquar
before coram te in xiv. 18 ; that word is not in Cod. S., nor have I detected it in any
other MS. When an omission creates a void that may be felt, it is but natural that
attempts should be made by copyists to fiU it up ; we have an instance of this in a
passage already quoted, vii. 106 (36), where the removal of a leaf from Cod. S. has left
the clause without its verb, and orauit has been supplied incorrectly, as we now know,
in the MSS. that come after Cod. S. A more ambitious attempt to restore the text may
be seen in the same chapter, verse 115 (45), where four words absent from Cod. S. are
found inserted in later MSS. In this case, I think that the ojeqiw before demergere
clearly iudicated the loss of a clause, which was supplied ingeniously enough, but, to
judge from independent witnesses, incorrectly by the Avords : salvare eum qui periit. It
is in fact this tendency among transcribers to write what is clear and inteUigible
instead of what is doubtful or difBcult to undei'stand, which wiU explain many curious
deviatious of later copies from their prototype, Cod. S. To begin with an alteration
manifestly incorrect : in ix. 17, Cod. S. has et qualis agricola talis et atria; the easy
emendation of the last word (ar-ea for atria), proposed by Volckmar, seems not to have
occurred to a scribe, and so cultura was boldly substituted, and is now the reading of
most MSS.' So in xii. 32, the infulcit of Cod. S. reappears as incutiet in the MSS.
and printed editions. In xvi. 10, surgebit, the reading of Cod. S., has been changed
by later scribes to pauebit (the true word, as we shaU afterwards see, is horrehit). It
required no great critical acumen to replace filii a potestate, xv. 25, Cod. S., by filii
apostatae^, or misereatur, vii. 133 (63), Cod. S., by miserator; the change in the latter
case proves that the key to the structure of the whole passage had been discovered, and
prepares us for the further emendation of muneribus, vii. 135 (65), in Cod. S., to muni-
ficus in later MSS., which niight otherwise have seemed beyond the range of a simple
copyist. The reading absolve, in viii. 4, Cod. S. (retained in C. 10), is by a true instinct
1 C. 10 retains atria from Cod. S. * T«i/a dTroorarat (Is. SXS. 1), not t/kto aTroa-Ta-
Tov aa Hilg. p. 208.
23
changed to absorhe in most MSS. Sometimes a single Codex not rising above the dead
level of ordinary transcripts surprises us with a happy emendation' of an error, which had
appareutly takeu permauent possession of the text. Thus, in C. 5, instead of the long-
familiar bluuder, et non significasti, nihil memini, quonwdo..., iii. 30, 31, we unexpect-
edly come ou a reading -which anticipates by six ceuturies the certain emeudation of
Van der Vlis, et non signifixasti nihil nemini, quomodo... Again, we might look long
for auy improvemeut on the reading, quando plantasti terram, iii. 4 ; Hilgenfeld assumes
it to be correct in his reproductiou of the Gk. ore ejiVTivaa'; rr^v yrjv, and disregards
the consensus of the other versions in favour of au origiual ore eTrXacra? ttjv 'y']v ; the
natural equivalent to e-n-Xaaa'; is plasmasti^, a reading which I have actually detected
iu two MSS. (L. 7 aud 0. 6). There are some corrections uow generally accepted
which seem to be of comparatively recent introduction, at any rate I have ouly noticed
them in MSS. contemporary with the earliest priuted text. To this class I would
refer the change of et si to et ipsi, viii. 56, aud of initium per consummationem to
initium hahet pariter et consumniationem, ix. 5. The most striking alteration of this
kiud which I have observed is iu viii. 44 ; in this verse the singular reading, hic pater
et filius homo, to judge from the evidence before me, maintained its ground iu the
MSS. till the invention of printing, when it became recast in the form which, mtli but
little variation, it has ever since retained : sic perit et similiter homo. At the same
period a lacuna of long standing iu vii. 113 (43) was fllled up by the insertion of et
initium, which the context suggests aud the other translatious confirm.
The investigatiou therefore of the sources of the present text forces us to the
conclusion that many mauuscript readings unhesitatingly adopted by editors can on]y
be regarded as conjectures more or less ingenious, which must always be scrutinized
with the greatest caution. lu each case we are thrown back on thc authority of
1 On tlie otlier haiid, the MSS. exhibit corrup- religious feelings of the scribe have given a colour-
tions equally startling ; these sometimes result from ing to the text, as ut et ecclesiam timeant et trepi-
the teudency to substitute the known for the un- dentur omnes xv. 29, C. 10, for ut etiamtimeant...,
known, as Armenii xv. 30, C. 3, 4, 9, 0. 5, for Car- even to the violation of the laws of grammar and of
7no«u Cod.S.; Nazareth \\\i.io,C. \Q,iorArsareth nature, as et mulieres et nERETici parient men-
(that mysterious land which, after having so long struatae monstra v. S, which I have found with this
baffled critics, has been discovered by Dr. Schiller- interpolation in no less than tlireo MSS. (C. 7, S,
Szinessy to be nothing more than Terra alia, comp. and L. 2).
ver. 40, the TmA pS of Deut. xxix. 27, stereotyped - Another instance may be quotcd to shew how
in all its vagueuess as a proper noun. See the Joitr/fa; liable these verbs are to bo confounded: in viii. 14,
of Philology, VoL iii. 1S70). In a few cases the iar plasmatus est Qoil.\l.\\as, plantatus est.
24
Cod. S., and with advantages to which a scribe of the middle ages could not aspire,
such as the light to be derived froni other ancient versions and from the researches of
modem criticism, we must do our best to make the crooked straight and the rough
places plain. But although the theory just propounded deprives us of the help -which
we might otherwise have expected from the later MSS., so many of which remain still
unexamined, it will be some consolation to know that we shall not be left in hopeless
dependence on Cod. S. ; for Cod. A., which we have kept in abeyance during this
discussion, not only restores to us the portion of the book which seemed irrevocably
lost from the Latin, but, as we shall soon see, will henceforth be entitled to rank as
a co-ordinate authority with Cod. S. in settling the text of this very difficult book.
The great similarity existing between these two MSS. will doubtless have been
already remarked from the quotations in the preceding pages ; this similarity can
frequently be traced in the minutest details, both in the original and corrected
readings. For example, in i. 36 Cod. A. supports Cod. S. in the reading et memora-
huntur antiquitatum eorum^. The abrupt address in i. 38, Et nimc, frater, aspice cum
gloria et uide populum uenientem ab oriente, is attended with many difficulties; by
the easy substitution of fr for fr, the reading superaspice found its way into many
later MSS.'', yet, strange to say, frater is not the original reading of either of our
oldest authorities, for Cod, S. has (pr. m.) pater (pai), but j) has been erased and
/;■ written above, while the reading of Cod. A., partem [parte), differs so little in
appearance from the word as first written in Cod. S., that it may be taken for a
confirmation of that reading^. In ii. 15 mater, amplectere filios tuos, ecluca illos cum
^ So apparently in most MSS. Fritzsche indeed in an address from God to his prophet. Again, the
retains the Vulg. ct mcmorabuntur iniquitatum language which immediately foUows in ii. 6, 7, ut
nurum, but I have not observed tlds variation in des eis cijnfusionem...clispergantur in gentes...,
copies written before the 15th centui-y. The niu- looks certaiuly like a direct appeal to God himself.
tilated form, iquitatum, assigned to T. {Zeitschr. d. Or is it God the Father, thus addressed by the Son?
Wisscnsch. Thcol. vii. 334, but quoted as cquitOr It is truc there is no formal introduction of Christ
tum in the edd. of Hilgenf. aud Fritzsche), stands as a speaker, but echoes from his words meet us on
raidway between the two readings. every side. This explanation is well adapted to the
2 Further cornipted to scmper in Cod. H. context in ii. 5, and is there accepted by Hilgenfeld,
2 Our first impulse is to refer the iMter here but it wUl scarcely be regarded as admissible in
and in ii. 5, cgo autem te, ^Mter, testem inuoco super i. 38. Can the reading in the latter passage have
matrem Jiliorum..., to the same person, but who is resulted from an error in translation? It has not
thatperson? Is it Ezra? The ' Erra pater ' indeed, been sufficiently recognized that the author of
of modern times, occurs to us (see Addenda), but 4 Ezra i. ii. drew much of his phraseology from
we lack evidence of the early use of such a title, not Baruch iv. v. Comp. e.g. ii. 2 Tsith Bar. iv. 19, ii. 3
to mention that it would bc singularly incongruous with Bar. iv. 11, 12, ii. 4 with Bar. iv. 17, 21, ii. 12
25
laetitia. Sicut columba confirma pedes eorum, the position given to columha naturally
suggested the alteration to columnam', which has been adopted by Coverdale, 'make
their fete as fast as a piler,' and has thus passed into the Geneva and Authorized
versions; but that cohimla may be retained, without the unnatural association found
in the Vulg., is proved by the text and interpunctuation common to both our MSS.,
mater complectere Jilios tuos educam illos cum laetitia sicut columha, confirma pedes
eorum. The long-standing error, imperasti populo, iii. 4, for imperasti pidueri, is
already in possession of the text in Cod. A. as well as iu Cod. S. Their minute
agreement in the next verse enables us to observe an intermediate stage in the
transformation of et dedit tihi to et dedisti, for in both MSS. the letter s in dedisti
is a later insertion''.
Codd. A. and S. agree in the followiug readings: casui iii. 10 (the i is erased iu
Cod. A.), derelinquas altered in both to derelinqueres iii. 15, et offerre tihi^ in eodem
tuas ohlationes iii. 24 [eodem altered to eadem in Cod. A.), tribus impii iv. 23 (m has
been afterwards inserted before trihus in Cod. A.), de ea (for dicam) iv. 28 (so also
Cod. T.) ; in the same verse Cod. A. has districtio (altered to destructio), Cod. S.
destrictio*. Again, they agree in tu enim festinas uaniter (altered to inaniter inCod. A.)
with Bar. v. 8; and so also the language of the verse
in question is evidently derived from Bar. iv. 36, 37,
Ufpi^Xeyj/at. npos dvaToXds, 'lepovaaXi^fM, Ka\ tSc ttji/
€V(ppo<Tvvrjv TTjv TTapd Tov dcov (Toi ip-)^opivTjv. Ibov
fp^ovrai 01 vloi aov ovs i^aneCTetXas, tp^ovrai (rvvrjy-
fievot airo avaTo\wv cws dvfTfit^v tw prfpaTt tov dylov,
xaipovT(s Tfi Tov dfov 6o|i7- Circumspice, lermalein,
ad orienlem et uide... Comp. also Bar. v. 5, 6. If
we assume then that the word which stood in the
original Greek of 4 Ezra i. 38 was TT€pi^\c^at, or
rather n-fpi(3Xei|^oj' (the latter has hitherto been
quoted as the reading of the Cod. Vat. in Bar. iv. 36,
incorrectly as it appears, for ■n-epi^Xc^re ( = -ai) is the
form given in the edition of Vercellone and Cozza,
Rome, 1872), this compound might easily have been
mistaken for nep ^Xeijfov, which would at once ac-
count for the pater aspice of the Latin translator.
To prove that the present Latin text exbibits a dis-
torted image of the Greek, we need only compare
the position of the next words, cum gloria, with
the context in which /ifra 86|;;s stands in Bar.
V. 6.
1 C. 1 has columpna (without stop), C. 9 sicui
columnam, confirma.
" With the text thus restored : imperasti pul-
ueri, et dedit tibi Jdam corpus mortuum. comp.
imperasti terrae ut crearet coram te iumenta et
bestias et reptilia, et supcr his Adam, vi. 53, 54.
^ Such is the obvious division of the words in
the et offerr&ibi of Cod. S. (comp. in the same
MS. ostendcr&ibi^ostendere tibi iv. 3), but an early
corrector by an excusable oversiglit read et offerret
ibi, and consequently altered et to iit.
•* This reading of Cod. S. has been known from
the time of Sabatier, but it seenis to have been
regarded by critics either as too insigniflcant to
notice, or, if quoted, merely as an eccentricity in
the spelling of the word, which has been imiversaUy
adopted in the text, destructio. The authority of
Cod. A. will lead, I believe, to a re-cousideration
of the long-neglected deslrictio, for it better keeps
up the metaphor which is expressed by the other
versions. The Lexicons give no examples of dc-
strictio or of districtio in the sense here required ;
26
mm et ipsum spiritum, nam excelsus pro multis^ iv. 34, uenit iv. 35, ponderaui iv. 36,
prorogas altered in both to interrogas iv. 52, conculcauerunt qui (for conc. eum qui) v. 29,
credehant (for non credebanty ibid., aut (for an) v. 33, gwi necduni v. 36 (so also C. 10,
11, and Syr.), uiuificauit v. 45, qui ante sed minores (s on eras. in A.) statu^ v. 52,
Initium vi. 1, decores (orig. -rw A.) vi. 3, et antequam aestimarettor camillum Sion^
vi. 4, quae (pr. m.) vi. 23, intuehatur vi. 29, turhatur altered in both to turhahatur
vi. 36, odoramentis inuestigahiles {-lis in Cod. S.)^ vi. 44. A word, which appears to
be progenitum, is erased before saeculum vi. 55, in Codd. A. and S. Both have quam
vii. 20 {qua altered to quo in Cod. A.), incorruptihile altered in both to corruptihile
vii. 111 (41), Et nouem mensihus patitur tua plasmatio tuae creaturae quae in eo creata
est, viii. 8, a passage which contains two anomahes of construction, apparently derived
from the original. Comp. tlie Gk. of Hilgenfeld, Koi ivvea fiTJva'; dve-^^eTai to irXacTim
aov Tov KTia-/j,aTO'i tov ev aiiTU) KTtcrdevTO';. The following words found in the Vulg. are
absent from both MSS., et initium vii. 113 (43), irascaris viii. 45 (comp. the Or. Verss.),
ut viii. 49 (but added later in both, in Cod. A. before plurimum, in Cod. S. before inter),
et (before miserahiles) viii. 50 (this is a step towards bringing out the right construc-
tion as found in the Syr. &c.), mali viii. 53 (not in the Or. Verss.), est (before manifesta)
ix. 5, casum x. 9 (this word is not represented in the Or. Verss. and is evidently intro-
duced to help the con.struction) . Codd. A. and S. seem to stand alone in reading nunc
uitam viii. 60 (nunc is dotted above in Cod. S.). In ix. 16 sicut multiplicatur Jluctus super
but comp. the use of distringo in tho Vulg., Et passage, ' or ever the chimneys in Sion were hot,' I
JructMs eius distringet, Ezek. xvii. 9. Destructio niay reraark th.at the textus receptus et antequam
was not thc only attempt to emcnd the original, for aestuarent camini in Sion is utterly destitute of
we find distinctio in C. 6. credit. The oiily two MSS. whicli liave any autho-
^ Cod. S. lias jrro multis (not j^^fmultis). In rity agi-ec in the readiug which I have given above.
Cod. A. qnm has been struck out before m(mw, aud Catnillum is for scamillum ' foot-stool.' Kdnsch.
nam e.vcelsus pro jniUtis altered to ab cvcelso acce- p. 94, gives only scamillus, though Acts vii. 49, Cod.
peris. Bezae, to which lie refers, has scamilhim in the
" In Cod. A. a corrector has changed quique to nominative ; so also Matt. v. 35, Cod. Clarom. (scamel-
«os qui, so that the verse may now be read thus : /um, Cod. Sang. comp. scameUo Jac. ii. 3, Cod. Corb.).
Et conculcauerunt qui contradicehant sponsionihus For the met.aphor comp. Lam. ii. 1. Aesfimaretur is
tuis eos, qui tuis testamentis credehant, which con- no doubt corrupt, we require in its place some such
forms to the construction in the Syr. and Mih. word as stabiliretur, Jirmaretur, or, as Hilgenfeld
versions. proposes, aedificaretiir (among the guesses in MSS.
2 In v. .54, Cod. A. has minoris statutis altered we find edijicarent (sic) camini in C. 6).
to minores statu estis, Cod. S. minores statulis. ' See Ronsch, p. 112. His conjecture that Cod.
* As a distinguished Oxford Professor has lately S. has inuestigabilis is corroct, but uunecessary, since
quoted {Fors Clavigera, Lettor XLvii. Oct. 1874), it docs not appear tliat the form ininuestigabilis
without misgiving, our Authorized Version of this has ever, as he assumes, been ascribed to that MS.
27
guttam Vulg., we iind the reading multiplicat fructus in botli MSS., the verb being
here used intransitively in imitation of the Gk. ivkeova^ei,. Similarly in xiv. IG tantum
multiplicahwntur super inhabitantes mala, Viilg., the form multiplicabunt is foimd both
in Cod. S. and in Cod. A. (pr. m.). A misunderstanding of this anomalous usage of
the verb has led to the omission of super in ix. 16, Cod. A., and in xiv. 10, Cod. S.
(supplied pr. m. in the latter case on the margin)^ In ix. 19 moribus^ (for mores) is
common to the two MSS. (comp. the other versions). Modern editors have without an
exception retained the reading of the Vulg. o domine, TE nobis ostendens ostensus es
jMtribus nostris in deserto ix. 29. This is doubtless one of the many instances found
in our book, of a well-known Hebrew idiom', but the insertion of the acc. of the
pronoun is not justified by a comparison of the analogous phrase, reuelans reuelatus
sum xiv. 3. In fact te is one of those attempts at emendation which were introduced
at the time of the first printed edition ; Codd. A. and S. and apparently all MSS.
before that date have IN nobis. In ix. 4.5 Cod. A. has ancillae tuae (altered to ancil-
lam tuam), Cod. S. has ancill<l'uae. Both have proditi (not perditi) x. 22, as Ambrose
also quotes it (Lib. i. de Excess. Sat.)\ JJox exiebat xi. 10 {n stands above the line
after uox in Cod. S.), and toto (not tanto) tenipore xi. 16. In xi. 19, Cod. S. has omnibus
auis, Cod. A. ovmibus auibus^. The reading of Cod. A. in xi. 37 is et audiui quomodo
(comp. the Syr., Mi\\. and Arm.), Cod. S. has the word audiui altered to uidi and so
transmitted to the other MSS. Cod. A. agrees with Cod. S. and a large majority of
1 In ix. 16, multiplicat C. 3, 9, 10, multiplicaiur preserved in most MSS.; in the Vulg. (and also in
fructus C. 1. In xiv. 16, multiplicabunt C. 1, 10, Cod. T.) it has been corrupted to audiid. Our
om. super C. 3. English translators have generally given due force
' moribus C. 9, 10. to this idiom, but not always; in v. 45. for instance,
^ It occurs, for instance, in iii. 33, iv. 2, 13, 26, quoniam uiuificans uiuificasti a te creatam crea-
V. 45, vi. 38, vii. 5, 14, 21, 67, 75, viii. 15, ix. 1, 29 (bis), turam in nnum is translated by Coverdale ' that
X. 32, xi. 45, xiv. 3, 29, and even in tlio chapters thou Ijuynge maker hast made the creature lyuynge
attached to the end, as xv. 9 ; in all these examples at once,' and the influeuce of this rendeving is felt
the inf. abs. is expressed by the Lat. participle; in a in the Gen. and in tlie A. V. In ix. 29 IIilgenfeld's
few cases we find the abl. of thc subst. as vi. 14, Gk. is based entirely on the faulty text of the Vulg.,
31-32, vii. 67, and once the gerund xvi. 65. There he claims indeed the support of the Syr. but jq/mi'
are occasional efiforts to get rid of this foreign con- has no representative in that version, and the words
struction, most frequently by the rejection of the A».\sA<r<' Cu\^AvS3 would be the ordinary
participial element, as in viii. 15, X. 32, xi. 45, xiv. 29 translation for <bav(po>eus i^avfpwBrjs, or rather
Vulg., and in vii. 5, C. 10. In vi. 14 all MSS. had ^^„,„Xv<^5.l. a,re.aX^<^9,..
been led astray by Cod. S., and the true readmg 4 prodUi has passed from Cod. S. into C. 3, 5,
was only restored by an emendation of Van der , , j.
Vlis. In vi. 31-32 auditu is omitted in C. 6, but \ omnibus auibus C. 10.
28
the MSS. in reading mugiens for rugiens xi. 37, and mvgientem for et rugientem xii. 31'.
Botli Codices have emittit (altered to emisit in Cod. A.) and fluctum altered to flatum xiii.
10, occuri-entes xiii. 18 (-es is erased in Cod. S.), in hac for in haec xiii. 20^ prae medium
xiv. 12 (-M»» altered to -o in Cod. A.). Cod. A. has et in terram Sion xiv. 31, Cod. S. has
et in terra Sion {in having been inserted). Both have plebi (with s added at the end)
XV. 1, exultans (altered to exaltans in Cod. S.) xv. .53'. In xvi. 33 the oues of Cod. S. has
been altered to homines in later MSS., but here also Cod. A. takes its place by the side
of Cod. S. with the reading eo quod non transeat ouis per eam. In xvi. 39, the words
cum parit are absent from both MSS* This list might be considerably extended, but
I will now close it with a few passages, where I first recovered the true reading from
Cod. A., but found, as soon as I had an opportunity of examining Cod. S., that in
these points also tlie two MSS. originally coincided. There is a striking instance of
this iu iii. 7, where Cod. A. reads et huic mandasti dilegentiam unam tuam, et prae-
teriuit eam. The presence of diligentiam, that characteristic word in the Latin of the
fourth of Esdras^ and the harmony of the other versions, at once stamp this as the
genuine text", while the reading of Cod. S diliger^e uiam tuam..., transmitted to
nearly all later MSS.' and accepted by all editors, bears every mark of an alteration
made to simplify the language. If we examine Cod. S. more closely, we shall have
ocular demonstration of tlie way in whicli this alteration was introduced, for the last
letter of diligere is written on an erasure, and we can still decypher faint traces of
^ C. 10 has rugiens xi. 37, but mugicntem however, who kindly lent me his aid, has succeeded
xii. 31. iii finding a similar passage, not in tlie Siphre, but
- in hac C. 10. iu the Siphra, xii. § 10 (ed. Weiss, Wien, 18G2, fol.
3 exultans C. 10. 27 a, col. 1), as woll as in the Yalkut (Livorno, 1650,
■* cum parit is not in C. 10. fol- 220 b, § 479), and in Rashi on Lev. v. 17, in all
° See below on vii. 37. of whicli places the words tliat especially illustrate
'^ With the passage thus restored compare the the point uuder discussion appear with some slight
following extract quoted in the ' Pugio fidei ' of variations. But should tliis be really the source of
Raymundus Martini, (pp. 674,67-5): ■''?»^jn 'DV "IS Raymuudus Martini's quotation, it may be here
mSD TDn^f h^ p3E;'1 n^t^on -I^PD niar na^l SV mentioned that in other respects there are material
ncvn ^hl nnx niVD X^S nHDVJ ^V 'JlDnpn discrepancies, such as the abscnce of all Messianic
...Vnnn^l h iwp: nin>D HDD nsn nhv nnyi application in these three authorities; a fact which
_,, . . ■,^ X ., c X, c,- , T^, , it would be well for those to consider who contmue
This 18 said to be taken from the Siphre : Edzardus, ^ , ^ ^, . ^ ^ < ■ , , ,
.... . . ,,„ ,„ „., , ,, „,„» . ,, to appeal to this extract as em sehr klares und
m his yiwwotoi. (Wolf Bibl. H. IV. 622) gives no other , J^ , „ ■ j ,r ,. i j ,r
, .. ,, , .i i 1, , , ■,„.. , , bestnnmtes Zeugniss von dem Verdieuste des Mes-
explanation than 'ex citat. Salom. Wunsche, who . ,
hoTrowathequota.t\on(I)ieLeidondesAfi'Ssias,X).65), ' . . , , , .
adds to the reference ' S. 121.' But I have in vain °"^ ^^''^^'°'' "'^^ be noted viz. dUtgere man-
searched for it in the Siphre. Dr. SchiUer-Szinessy, '^'^*'' '"'' '* praeterimt ea, Cod. H.
29
the ternunation -tiam ; again it will be seen that uiam results from the erasure of
the second stroke of the n in the original text icnam. Cod. A. has extincta in viii. 53,
and this (not et tincta) is also the reading of Cod. S. Chap. xiv. 11 stands thus in
the two latest editions: Buodecim enim partibus diuisum est saeculum, et transierunt
eius decimam et dimidium decimae partis. For decimam, Cod. A. has decem iam, and
whatever difficulties still remain with regard to the calculation' in this.and the follow-
ing verse, the construction thus obtained is confessedly more natural, for the reading
of the Vulg. decima is a step in this direction, and our English translators^ by a
happy instinct have expressed the very words of Cod. A. The reading Xam has been
invariably assigued to Cod. S., but looking at it in the light thrown on the passage
by Cod. A. we at once detect the erasure of an i before the a, so that here again
the tvvo MSS. concur. In the example which I will now adduce, the correct expan-
sion of an abbreviation will bring the two MSS. into unison. In ix. 19 Fritzsche
edits : tunc enim erat nenw, and remarks pro ' nemo ' in Codd. nescio quo errore legitur
' quisque,' but Cod. S., which is the source of this reading, has quisc:,; this contraction
must here stand for quisquam^, which is the reading of Cod. A. ; but adopting this,
we must proceed a step further, and, substituting nec for tunc, restore the whole
passage thus : et nemo contradixit mihi, nec enim erat quisquam (ovBe jap rjv ovSeif)*.
In xiii. 48 — 49 it is only a faulty interpunctuation that keeps the two MSS. apart.
Cod. A. reads correctly ...intra terminum 7neum sanctum; erit ergo... The very same
words stand in Cod. S. ; but the insertion of a stop (.;) before, instead of after, sanctum
(fcm) has produced an impressiou, shared alike by ancient copyists and modem col-
lators, that the reading of that MS. is ...intra terminum meum. Factum erit ergo...
It would however be a mistake to conclude from this long catalogue of resem-
blances that in Cod. A. we have little more than a repetition of the text given in
Cod. S. Quite as many divergences in reading'* might be quoted to shew that,
' In C. 10 there is an attempt to remove this * In xiii. 52, sic non poterit qimque super ter-
numerical confusion by reading undecimae for de- ram uidere. ..Cod. S. has the same contraction, and
cimae in both verses. Cod. A. has qwisquMm (after terram). The require-
- Coverdale's translation is ' For the tyme is ments of the construction have introduced the word
deuyded in to twolue partes, and ten partes of it quisqimm into several MSS., as C. 1, 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9,
are gone all ready, and half of the tenth parte.' 11, D.
Similarly the Gcn. and A. V. '' Many specimens of readings peculiar to Cod. A.
' C. 11 preserves the abbreviation from Cod. S. may be gathered from these pages; a few more are
In C. 10 there is a fair attempt at emendation, tunc here subjoined, some of which may prevent us from
non erat quisquam. overestimating the value of that authority : crescunt
30
however close the relationship between the two MSS., they are yet perfectly inde-
pendent of each other. In proof of this we may appeal to the fact that in several
places, where there is a lacuna in Cod. S., the Latin text is found complete in Cod. A.
For instance, this MS. first supplies us with the correct form of the subject in vii. 112
(42) : propter lioc orauerunt QUi potuerunt pro inualidis. The omission as usual
must be referred to homoeotel.' Cod. A. first fiUs up the gap in ix. 20, thus :
M consideraui saecidum meum, et ecce perditum erat et orbem meum, et
ecce erat periculum.
Comp. the Syr. It is true that here the missing words may have stood originally in
Cod. S., for a line has been erased in this place, but I think that the erasure will
be best accounted for by supposing that in the confusion arising from the similarity
of the clauses, some words were by mistake written twice. In ix. 21 Cod. S. has et
jieperci eis ualde; but ualde does not fall in with the spirit of the next words, et
saluaui mihi acinum de hutru. From Cod. A. we recover the lost particle et jyeperci
eis UIX ualde'. Through the same authority another passage which has been curtailed
by a common oversight will be henceforth restored to its proper proportions : Et
dormiui illam noctem et aliam sicut praecepit mihi. Et factum est secunda nocte
ET ALIA SICUT dixerat mihi et uidi somnium, x. 60, xi. 1. And, lastly, the kingdom
which appeared to Daniel is described more explicitly in Cod. A. as regnum quaetum
xii. 11. Enough has been said to prove the independent po.sition which Cod. A.
occupies, but it may still be asked whether there are absolutely no readings that have
possibly filtered through, if not from Cod. A. at least from some kindred MS. now
lost, into one or other of the later copies. I confess that at first there were some
for ereuerunt i. 6, Testamentum for sacramentum ' In verse 115 (45) of this chapter, saluare eutn
ii. 7, po^mlo for pupillo ii. 20, secreta noctu iii. 14, qui periit is abseut from both MSS., being, as
treme/ecisti iii. 18, caelum for saeculum iii. 18, before stated, a conjcctural insertion introduced
faciunt Babijlonii iii. 31, sicut haec Jakob iii.'32, into subsequent copies. But in Cod. A. the words
flatus iv. 5, tecum cogita altiss'"'^ scientiam non... neq. euerterit- qui uictus fuerat, which have been
iv. 10, mensura mensuraui saecula ei tempora iv. added on the margiu to be attached to the end of
37, quem consiclerasti v. 27, defectionem for defati- the verse, may preserve some element of the original
gationem v. 35, et uiuent et serudbuntur vi. 21, reading; for uictu.^ fuerat conies nearer to the
Leuitam vi. 49, Leuitae vi. 52, altum et spatiosum Syr. and ^Eth. versions than the periit of later
et inmensum vii. 3, si enim declinaueris viii. 32, MSS.
munitio for motio ix. 3, tibi experienda x. 49, ora- - Similarly the Syr. and JEth. versions. In the
tionem for deprecationem xiii. 14, qui''' in corde aut Arab. the reading of the two MSS. is not (as Ewald
in profmdo maris "'sic. ..xiii. 52,... eisecreta tnulta ^^Hg-\ jto-y CL-aiaJW , but ^p-j^ c^jiii*».
tetnporum xiv. 5. Ls . >• L? • •
31
isolated cases whicli perplexed me, where the bulk of the MSS. seemed to agree with
Cod. A. and not with Cod. S.'; a subsequent collation however of the latter MS. and
a careful attention to the • erasures served to dispel these difficulties. Yet still it
would be possible to draw up a pretty long list of readings that are found in Cod. A.
aud other MSS., but not in Cod. S. I believe that all of these will prove on exami-
nation to be mere accidental coincidences to be explained by the ordinary tendencies
that produce fluctuations in the text^
' The following readings ascribetl to Cod. S.
would be clearly incompatible with the theory that
all later MSS. may be traced back to this source
alone :
unde sit iv.4S.Vulg., quare A. and the later
MSS.
diebus tmitis yi.28 „ „ tantistemporibus „ „
ipstim xiii. 5S „ „ tempora „ „
I find however in each of theso places that Cod. S.
really agrees, not with the Vulg., but with Cod. A.
and the rest of the MSS. In vii. 18 the insertion
of injine (which Ililgenf. adopts for his text) seems
to separate Cod. S., not only from all other MSS.,
but also froni the Vulg. The error in this case
arose simply from not observing the difference of
type in tho foot-uote of Sabatier, wliere he refers to
the last word in the verse : ' MS. Sangerm. in fine
non viderunt, pro 7ion ridehunt.' My coUation of
Cod. S. has in several other points brought out more
cleai'ly tlie relation in which that JIS. stands to the
rest, as the following corrections will shew :
Achiae i. 2, ex eo iii. 21, btthillonem{m erased)
iii. 28, in saendum iii. 34, ^j*/- nomina inuenies iii.
36, potest iv. 9 (hence potest C. 4, 5, 10, 11; potes
C. 1,3, 7, 8, 9, II.), flamma, et uidi iv. 48, supera-
mrant iv. 49 (so C. 3, 4, 5, &c.), fortitudinem v. 55,
uisitas V. 56, aut sequentis vi. 7, quo apparerent
tunc vL 40 (tunc is in C. 3, 4, 5, &c. and in A.),
creauit altered to certauit vii. 127 (57) (creauit C.
3, 9), prophetes viii. 5 (so C. 3, 5, 7, 8, 9, &c.), fruc-
tum viii. 10, quac (altered to qui)fecit viii. 60, mense
ix. 19, glorificamini ix. 31 (so C. 5, 9, H.), cum
timore x. 26, cdmoueretur altered to comcderetur
X. 26 (thc latter in C. 3, 9, 10), inhahitabunt xi. 40,
om. tua xi. 43 (so C. 3, 5, &c.), renouabit sii. 23,
manducabam xii. 51, om. ut xiii. 32, om. cum xiii.
46, superant xiv. 12, qui eam exterruerunt xv. 45,
pda XV. 63.
^ This will be best illustraled by a few charac-
teristic examples: Latilihus ii. 31 S., latibolis A.,
lalibulis C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c. (We find two attempts to
cmend the above error of Cod. S. : (1) laterihm L. 7,
T., Vulg., and (2) latihulis C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c. The
latter was successful); uoluptate iii. 8 S., C. 3, 4, 10,
11, &c., uoluntate A., C. 5, 12, L. 4, 7, W. (These
words constantly interchange) ; seruare iii. 36 S., C.
7, 8, seruasse A., C. 1, 2, 3, 4, &e., Vulg.; qui inuo-
caius est iv. 25 S. and most MSS., quod inuocatum
est A., C. 10, Vulg. ; Hicremihel archangclus iv. 36
S., Iheremiel angelus C. 5, leremiel archangelus
L. 1, 2, 3, 4, Vulg., archangelus Oriel A., Uriel
archang. C. 10, Urihel archang. C. 6, Huriel arclt-
ang. C. 7, 8, L. 7. (Instead of Hieremihel, the
name of the angel who replies to the souls of the
righteous, which occurs nowhere else in the book,
it was natural for a scribe to ^vrite Uriel, the name
of the angel then speaking with Ezra ; this substitu-
tion was made several times independently, e.g. in
Cod. A., in some later MSS., and also in Arab.-);
cgressos v. 5 S., et gressus A. and most MSS.; Spal-
thihel V. 16 S., Phalthiel A., C. 4, L. 1; sicut iu
nouissimorum. . .nec in priorum v. 42 S., sicut non
nouiss....nec priorum A. and most MSS.; nutic vii.
132 (62) S., C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c., om. mmc A., C. 2, Vulg.;
thesaurus mortalitatis viii. 54 S., thesaurus inmor-
talitatis A. and the other MSS. ; habitatio in Hie-
rusalem x. 47 S., similarly C. 2, Vulg., om. in A.,
C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &c. (comp. ruina Hicrusalem x. 48);
tcmporum finem et teniporum nouissima xii. 9 S.
&c.,finem et tcmporum omitted through homoeot. in
A., C. 2, Vulg. ; esca xii. 51 S., C. 1, 3, 4, 5, &e,
7nihi aesca A., mihi esca C. 7, esca milii Vulg. ;
absconsa in absconsis certa; hie nouit adinuen-
tionem uestram xvi. 63, 64 S., terrae for certa D,, T.,
32
I will now bring forward a few more notewortliy readings of Cod. A., some of
which throw a new and unexpected light on dark passages of the Latin version.
The MSS. seem to be nearly equally divided between the readings et in ira agebant
and et mira agehant in iii. 8\ A similar parallelism in Gen. xlix. 6 might be alleged in
favour of the former, but to this the other versions are opposed ; they rather support the
reading of Cod. A., et impie agebant, which is also more in accordance with the style
of the translation. Comp. iii. 30, vii. 18, viii. 35. Perhaps no word in the boolc has
been more perplexing to editors than exteriiis, which is the reading of Cod. S. and
most other copies in the foUowing passage : et iam exterius corrupto saeculo iv. 11.
Among the few variations may be noted et iam ex ie corrupto saeculo L. 7 (comp. T.).
Volckmar thought that the original Gk. would have been best rendered by obnoxAus ;
Hilgenfeld substitutes his own emendation : et qiii exislis in corrupto saeculo ; Fritzsche,
regarding the Latin as hopelessly corrujjt, has relegated it to a foot-note. Cod. A.
solves the difficulty by reading exterritus, i. e. exteritus, ' worn out,' ' corrupted ' (see
above, p. 15, I. 15). This form of the participle of extero is not recognised in Lexicons,
but we have on the one hand, the perf exteruerunt, as we must read it, in xv. 45,
(comp. conterui Ronsch, p. 287, and J. N. Ott, Neue Jahrbilcher f. Philologie und
Paedagogik, Leipzig, 1874, p. 792), and on the other, the substantive exteritionem'
XV. 39, Cod. S. In iv. 29, Cod. A. has si ergo non merisum fuerit quod seminatum
est. The corrected reading non messum at once commends itself to us by its agree-
ment with the Syr. and ^Eth., while the original form mn mensum explains the
curious reading in Cod. S. nom suu, which has produced a large crop of conjectures'.
Instead of ...impleatur iustorum #***## areae iv. 39 Cod. S., we have in Cod. A. ...impleatur
iustorum area*, as Hilgenfeld suggests. Si non gueris (not quaris) is the reading of
Cod. S. in vii. 9 ; since it is quite unintelligible in the context in which it stands, it
has passed through various transformations in the MSS., e.g., si non quis C. 9, 10, 11,
Vulg., in dbscomis ahsconsa. certe hic nouit adin. nem C. 3, 7, 8, exercitationem C. 11 (in text), H.;
u. A., abscotisa in absconsis. certe hic nouit adin. extritionem was the original reading of Cod. A., but
u. C. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 10, &c. (But it must be noted (1) it has been converted by the insertion of -ca- to
that in Cod. S. a point has been erased before certa, extricationem.
and (2) that the order of the words preceding certe ' As non inuersiim T., Vulg. ; non in usum C. 6,
is different in Cod. A.). 0. 3, non usum C. 5; non euulsum C. 3, 4, 7, 8, 9,
1 ct in ira agebant S., C. 4, 5, 6, 9, H., L. 1, 2, 3, 10, 11, D., L. 2, 3, 4, 5, 0. 1, 2, 5, non inuulsum L. 1,
4, 6, 7, 0. 1, 3, D. ; et mira agebant C. 1, 2, 3, 7, 8, non emissum 0. 7.
10, 11, 12, L. 5, 0. 2, 5, 6, T., W., Vulg. * This is also the reading of Cod. H.
- So also C. 9, 10, C. U (on. marg.), exterritio-
L. 9, si nunquam C. 3, G, aud so Vulg., si nusquam D., si non C. 4, 5, 7, 8, H., L. 1, '2,
sine C. 1. Now Cod. A. has tlie same reading as that just quoted from Cod. S., but
over queris (thus deleted) the word heres has been written, so that the passage may
now be read si non liaeres antepositum periculim pertransierit, quomodo accipiet
haereditatem suani?, which is confirmed b_y the Syriac. The reading of the Vulg. in
vii. IIG (4G) ...sermo meus primus et nouissiinus must have resulted from an attempt
to improve the text, for the words ...et non nouissimua were transmitted by Cod. S.
to the later MSS. Tliis emendation in the Vulg. turns out in this instance to be
correct, for it is supported not onlj^ by the S}t., ^th., and Arab., but also by Cod. A.
Again, this MS. stamps with its authority the emendation of Hilgenfeld, solum modi-
cuni (for solum modum in Cod. S.) viii. 5, and that of Van der Vlis, in nouissimis
diehus (for a nouissimis diehus in Cod. S.) x. 59. The reading non comparuit, also
suggested by the scholar just mentioned, emerges from the confused text of Cod. A.
iu xii. 2 (-uit being writteii over an erasure). Li xii. 31 the original reading of Cod.
A. is loquentem ad aquilam et arguentem eani iniustitias ipsius^ (for ...eas iniustitias
ipsius, Cod. S.), In xii. 35 Cod. A. alone has the correct reading, et haec interpretatio
eius (for et haec interpretationes Cod. S.), and in xiii. 17 erunt (for erant, Cod. S.). The
preposition (w) before pericula, xiii. 19, is absent from Cod. A. ; its presence in Cod. S.
has effected the change of uiderunt to uenerunt in the later MSS. In xiii. 40,
Cod. A. has haec sunt uiiii trihm', but ...decem..., the reading of Cod. S., has been
written above. Cod. A. stands alone amoug the MSS. in readiug interpretationes qxias
audisti xiv. S, as the otlier versions require, instead of ...quas tu uidisti Cod. S. lu
XV. 29, et exient nationes draconum Arahum...et sic flatus eorum . . .fertur super terram,
we find in Cod. A. an important variatiou for sic flatus, viz. sihilatus^. Tbe word
contentio, xv. 33, has been accepted by editors sololy on the authority of later MSS.,
for Cod. S. has constantia ; in Cod. A. the passage stands thus : et inconstahilitio regno
' So also C. 7, 8. (Tliis is anotlier illusti-ation of aiid again in xiii. 37 Cod. A., S. and Vulg.; conip.
iigreement between Cod. A. and some of thc later Plaut. Men. v. 5. 37, Caecilius Stat. I. 149 (Comic.
MSS.) Various attenipts have been niade to obviate Rom. Fragm. ed 0. Ribbeck), and Prov. xsviii. 2H,
tlie unusual construction of thc verb, e.g. arguentem in tlie (^ld Lat. Speculuni, qal arguit homincm uias
cam ct iinus'.ilia!< ipsim C. 3, .5, 9, 11, D., T., Vulg, suas (Mai, Nar. Pafr. Bihl. r. 2, p. i')).
arguenlem eam iniusticiis ijisius C. 10, argmn- - The JStli. lias a!so nine tribes ; in the Syr. and
tem iniustitias eiiis II., and hi Cod. A. eam has Arab. the nuniber is nine and a h.alf.
been expunged by a corrector. In tlie next verse ^ The only examplo of this word given in the
we have an instance of arguo with two accusa- Lexicons is from Caelius Aurel. de Morh. Acut. ii.
tives, et imjnetates ipsorum arguct illos, Cod. S., 21, acccdcnle spirationis persecutione cum cpwcfavi
B. 5
34
iUorum. The text of xv. 51 is: Infirmaheris. .ut non possint te suscipere potentes et
amatores Vulg., but for possint te, Cod. S. lias possituos, and Cod. A. possintuos, but
with the letter s writteu over ...nt erased; we may therefore venture to restore the
passage thus : ut non possis tuos suscipere potentes et amatoj-es. For surgehit xvi. 10,
Cod. S., we read in Cod. A. horrehit.
In a sliort passage of the book we get a glimpse of the Latin text of a somewhat
earlier period, for the Prayer of Ezra (viii. 20 — 36) has been handed down as an
extract in a few MSS. of the Bible, the oldest of which is anterior to Cod. S., e. g.
in the Cod. Vatican. reginae Sueciae num. 11, Saee. VIII. (=Cod. Vat.), in tlie BibL
Ecclesiae Aniciensis Velaunorum, Saec. ix. (=Cod. Colb.), both collated l)y Sabatier, in
a MS. of tlie Latin Bible in the Univ. Library of Jena, Saec. Xiv. (= Cod. Jen.), collated
by Hilgenfeld, in a MS. of Trin. Coll. DubL, Saec. xiv. (=Cod. A.), and in a Bodl. MS.,
Saec. XV. (=Cod. 0. S), as well as in some otlier biblical MSS., which I shall here-
after notice ; it also occurs in tlie Mozarabic Liturgy'. Now Cod. A., although
maintaining in these verses its close connexion with Cod. S., yet in a few instanees
rather refiects the text transmitted by the above authorities; thus we have qui habitas
■in aeternum viii. 20, Vat., Moz., Colb., Jen., A., 0. 8, qui hahitas in saeculum Cod. A.,
comp. the Syr. and MiK, while Cod. S. reads qui inhahitas saeculum, and iu viii. 28
qui ex uoluntate tuum timorem cogmuerunt, Colb., Jen., O. 8, and Moz. (ed. Migne),
qui ex uoluntate; tuum timorem cogn. Cod. A., comp. the Syr., .^Eth., and Arab., ...ex
uokmtate tuam timorem... stands in Cod. S. and has naturally led to ...ex uoluntate tua
timorem... in the copies made from it. In viiL 29, Vat., Colb., Jen., A., 0. 8, as well
as Moz. (ed. Migne), have jmorum, which is also the reading of Cod. A., whereas
pecudum is the reading of Cod. S. In viii. 30, Vat., Colb., Moz. (as given correctly by
Sabatier), Jen., 0. 8, and Cod. A. have sunt iudicati, Cod. S. has iudicati sunt (scarcely
ludicati..., for the first letter is more probably a lengthened ' iy.
sibilatu uehementi, atque aspero. tion of two distinct works in tliis ' titre bizarre,'
' Liturgia Mozarabica, VoL ii., Breviarum viz. tlie Miss. Roin., where chap. ii. 36, 37 is quoted,
Gothicnm, Cant. lxi. p. 878 (Migne, Patrologia Lat. as Basnage points out (comp. Fabricius, Cod. Psmdep.
Tom. Lxx.xvi.). It is singular that the Abbj Le Hir V. T. Ed. 2, ii. p. 191), and the Bree. Mozarah.,
searched in vain for this quotation {Etttdes Bihliques, which contains the long quotation from ch. viii.
I. p. 141); he was naturally puzzlod at the reference ^ In verse 33 we read, iusti enim Colb., Jen.,
given by Volckmar (' Missale Romanum Mozara- A., 0. 8, iiistus (altered to -ti) enim Cod. A., while
bicum, missa in leria post Pentecosten p. 136 ' D. iusti alone is assigned to Cod. S., but the reading of
4'= Buch Ezra, p. 273), but a little consideration tliis MS. was rather iustus or iustis (altered to
might have enabled him to see a confused combina- iusti) followed by enim (now erased).
35
It is however in cliapters xv. aud xvi., which together form the 5tli book of
Esdras ia the majority of MSS., that the text of Cod. A. differs most widely from that of
Cod. S. ; as an example we may compare xvi. 20 — 23 according to tlie two recensiona :
CoD. A.
20 Ecce famis plaga dimissa est, et tribidatio eius • taquam mastix ; casti-
gatio in disciplina.
21 Et super his omnibus non se auertent ab iniquitatibus suis nec super has
plagas • memorantur sempiterna;
22 Ecce erit annonae uilitas in hreui super terrani ut putent sihi esse directaiu
pacem, tunc superflorescent mala super terram gladius et famis
(altered to -es).
23 Et aperiant (altered to aporient) uitam super terram, et gladius dispersit
(altered to disperdet) quae superauerint a fame.
COD. S.
20 Ecce famis (altered to -es) et plaga et tribulatio et angustia, missa sunt
flagella in emendatione.
21 Et in his omnihus se non conuertent ab iniquitatibus suis, neque flagel-
lorum memores erunt semper.
22 Ecce erit annonae tdlitas super terram, sic ut putent sihi esse directam
pacem, et tunc germinahunt mala super terram, gladius famis (altered
to -es) et magna confusio.
23 A fame enim plurimi qui inhabitant terram interient, et gladius perdet
caeteros (ceteros written above) qui superauerint a fame.
Again, a few verses lower down we have,
CoD. A.
30 Quemadmodum i-elinquentur (altered to -quuntur) in oliueto tres uel
quattuor oliuae,
31 Aut sicut in uinia (altered to -ea) uindimiata (altered to -dem-) : <f; sub-
remanet racemus patens • ah scrutantibus uindimiam (altered to -dem-)
diligeni (two letters erased at end).
32 Sic remanehunt...
36
COD. S.
30 Quemadmodmn relinqitentur in oliueto et singidis arhorihus tres aut qua-
tuor oliuae,
31 Aut sicut in uinea uindemiata racimi (altered to -ce-) relinquentur ah his
qui diligenter uineam scrutantur.
32 Sic relinquentur...
In tliese two cbapters \ve liave no Oriental version to assist us in the criticism
of tlie Latin text, and therefore quotations from early "writers would be here especially
welcome, yet hitherto one only has been pointed out by editors, viz. a short citation
from xvi. 60 by Ambrose'; but some centuries before tlie date of our two oldest MSS.
several verses had been quoted from 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. xv., xvi.) by a writer of our own
country^ It is a curious fact that the editors of Gildas have frora time to time called
attention to the peculiar text of these extracts^ without attracting the notice of a
single writer on this book of Ezra. I now give in full the quotations in Gildas,
and subjoin tbe passages as they stand in Cod. A., aud in Cod. S. A comparison of
these seems to shew that in Cod. A. we have at U\st discovered the recension of the
text wbich was used by Gildas.
GiLD. Epist.
Quid praeterea beatus Esdras propheta ille bihliotheca legis
XV. 21 minatus sit attendite, hoc modo disceptans: ' Haec dicit
' Non utique de hoc tecto dicit, sed de illo : ex- nuously defended by Dr. Guest {Proceedings of the
tenditcaehimsicutcameram,Yip\&i.^x\x.{&A.^&ieA. Archaeological Institute, ' Salisbury Vol.,' 1849,
Toni. II. col. 909). This is evidently borrowed froin p. 3.5).
4 Bsdr. xvi. 60, qui extendit caelum quasi cameram, ^ ' Haec Bsdrae testimonia nonniliil etiam dif-
and not from a somewliat similar passage in Is. xl. ferunt a uulgata lectione.' Gild. ed. Joan. Josseli-
22, which is thus cited by Ambrose: qui statuit nus, fol. 52 vers., a.d. I5G8. The latest editor, the
caelum ut cameram, Hexaem. vi. § 2 (Tom. i. Rev. A. W. Haddan, describes the passage from
col. 116). chap. xvi. as ' Vet. Lat. ap. Vulg., with considerable
- In tlie so-called ' Epistola ' of Gildas, generally variations,' but his attempt to accouut for these
ascribed to the middle of the sixtli century. Thos. variations is not satisfactory : ' Giklas also quotes...
AVright thinks, that it was rather tlie worlt of an 2 Esdras (16 verses), in the Old Latin retained in
Anglo-Saxon, or foreign priest, of the seventh cen- V. but corrected by the Greek.' {Councils and
tury {Biogr. Brit. Lit. p. 128), and his opinion is Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain
adopted by H. Morley {Emjlish toriters, The writers and Ireland, ed. by A. W. Iladdan and W. Stubbs,
hefore Chaucer, p. 2111), but the eariier date is stre- Vol. i. pp. 70, 185, .i.D. 1869.)
37
22 Dominus meus: Non parcet dextera mea super peccantes,
neo cessabit romphaea super effundentes sanguinem innocuum
23 super terram. Exihit ignis ab ira mea, et devorahit funda-
24 menta terrae et peccatores quasi stramen incensum. Uae eis
2.5 qui peccant, et non observant mandata mea, dicit Dominus,
non parcam illis. Discedite Jilii apostatae, et nolite contami-
26 nare sanctijicationem meam. Nouit Deus qui peccant in eum,
27 propterea tradet eos in moHem, et in occisionem. Jam enim
wnerunt super orbem terrarum mala multa.'
Various readings from Cod. B. (=Dd. I. 17, Univ. Library, Cambridge)'.
22. pareet B. romphea B. 23. terre B. 24. Ue B. 26. peccaait B.
5 ESDR.
CoD. A.''
XV. 21, 22 Haec dicit dns ds; non par-
c& dextera mea s»_p* peccan-
tes "/ nec cessauit rumphea
sup effundentes sanguinem in-
23 nocuum sup terrd, & exiit ig-
nis ab ira eius ^ & deuorauit fun-
damenta terrae ■ S peccatores
24 quasi stramen incensum, Uae
hiis qui jteccant -^ et non obser-
uant mandata mea " dicit dns,
25 Non p)arca illis : discedite filii
apostate : Nolite contaminare
26 sctficatione med. Nouit ds qiii
peccant *" eu Propterea tra
fZcfr eos in mortem et in occisio
1 This is still the only surviving MS. of Gildas, informed me, escaped tlie tii-o, but these do not
that can be appealed to for the extracts which I contain the quotatious from .'5 Esdras.
quote. Some fragments of the Cottonian MS. (Vi- ^ In these extracts tlie text is printed line for
tellius A. VI.), as Mr. E. M. Thompson has liindly liiie as it stands in Cod. A., and in Ood. S.
38
27 7iem ; Jam eriim uenerunt
sup orbem terraru vmla.
22. cessauit altered to -iit.
COD. S.
XV. 21 Haec dicit diis ds-;
22 Non 2Mrc& dextera mea sup jyeccato-
res. nec cessabit riimphea sup
effundentes sanguinem innocuu sup
23 terram-; & exiit ignis ab ira eius d; deiio-
rauit fundamenta terrae . & p)^ccatores
24 quasi stramen incensum-; Ue eis qui pec-
cant. & non obseruant mandata mea ■ dicit
25 dns .; Nonparcam illis-; discedite fiUi a potes-
tate-; nolite contaminare scificationS mea.
26 qm noriit dns oms qui de**linqunt in illu.
f~ppterea tradidit eos ds in morte & in occi-
27 sionem-; Jam enim uenerunt sujj orbem
terrarum mala.
Iii tlie following quotation from the next chapter, the agreement between the
text of Cod. A. and that given by Gildas is still more marked:
GiLD. Epist.
xvi. 3, 4, 5 Immissus est gladius uobis ignis, et quis est qui recutiet ea. ?
6 nunquid recutiet aliquis leonem esurientem in silua? aut
nunquid extinguet ignem cum stramen incensum fuerit?
8 Dominus Deus mittet mala, et quis est qui recutiet ea ?
9 Et eodet ignis ex iracundia eius, et quis extinguet euml
10 Coruscabit, et quis non timebit? tonabit et quis non horrebit?
11 Deus cuncta minabitur et quis non terrebitur? A facie eius
12 tremet terra et fundamenta maris fluctuantur de p)i'ofundo.
5, 6, 8. recuciet B. 9. exiet B., cxihit ed. Jossel. quis qui ext. B. 10. Tlionahit B.
12. de superbo B.
39
5 ESDR.
CoD. A.
xvi. 3 In-
misus est gladius xiobis ;
<£• quis est qui auertat
4 eum ? inmissus ~ uohis
ignis. & quis ~ qui extin-
5 guat eu ? inmisa sunt uohis
mala ' <£-• quis ~ qui recu-
o
G cicfc ea ? Nwmquid recu-
titL' aliquis leone esuri-
entem in silua ? Aut nu-
quid extinguit igne cu
stramen incensu, fuerit l
i
7 Aut nvmiquid recuti& sagitd
inmisam a sagitario forte .?
8 Bns ds mittit mala ' <t quis
9 recuciet ea ? <£■• exiet ignis
cfc iracundia eius ' <£• qiiis est
10 qui extinguat eu ? curus-
cahit ' Jj quis nun timehit ?
tonahit cfc quis non horre-
11 hit ? Diis cdminatur • quis
non conterretur ? A faciae
12 eius' treiRiSj terra a funda-
mento eius ' inare fluctuat'
de ^jjfundo.
4. ininissus altered to immissus.
(i. esurientem, s apparently addcd above cs- and tlicn crased.
9. e.viet altered to c.cit.
10. curuscahit altered to corus-; iiun altered to iion.
11. conterretur, con erasod.
12. tremet altered to trcmit ; fincluaC altercd to fiuctuat.
40
COD. S.
xvi. 3 Missus e uoi
4 (fladius . i; quis e qui auertat illud ? Mis-
sus e uobis ignis . d; quis e qui extinguat
5 illud ? Missa sunt uobis inala cfc quis e
6 qui repellat ea ? Numquid repelhi;
aliquis leonem esuriente in silua ? aut
extinguat ignem in stipulam moxque
7 coeperit ardere ? Numquid aliquis
repellit sagittd a sagittario forti
8 missd ? Dns ds mittit mala <t quis re-
0 pellat ea ? Eccid: ignis ex iracundia ei '
10 et quis e qui extinguat eum ? corrus-
cahit (£• quis non timehit ? tonahit .
11 & quis non surgehit? Dns coniminabit'^ ?
& quis non funditus conteritur a facie
12 ipsius ? Terra tremuit <£•• fundamta
eius . mare fluctuat^ de ^^'''ofundo.
3, 4. missus altered to inmissus (bis); illud alterod to illum (bis).
5. missa altered to inmissa.
6. extinguat altered to -yuet.
7. rcpellit altered to -let.
8. repellat altered to -let.
10. corruscabit, tlie first ' r ' jiartially erased.
VVith these extracts I bring to a close my remarks on the textual criticism of
tlie 4tli book of Ezra, and of the chapters attached to it in the Viilg. The MSS.
■\vhich I have examined will be found tabulated at the end of this Introduction.
None of those hitherto discovered in English libraries can be ascribed to a period
earlier than the 13th century. The references scattered through the preceding pages
will enable us to single out the more interesting specimens in the list: Codd. C.
(j, 12, L. 7, 0. S, and W., for instance, are often grouped together as exhibiting,
like Cod. T., the state of the text in Cod. S. before many corrections had been
made. Cod. C. 10 and occasionally Cod. C. 11 have preserved some difficult readings,
which have been replaced in most other MSS. by attempted emendations. Cod. H.
also sometiraes retains readings of this kind, though embedded in much that is late
41
and corrupt. Codd. C. 2, L. 8 and 0. 4 may be dismissed without further remark,
for the text of our book, as given by them, was probably copied from a printed
edition. As it would be worth while to form gradually a complete catalogue of those
MSS. of the Lat. Bible which contain the 4th book of Ezra, I will insert among
the Addenda a supplementary list of all that have come nnder my notice. I take
this opportunity of thanking numerous correspondents who have kindly assisted me in
the search, and of stating at the same time that I shall be happy to receive further
information on the snbject from those counected with public or private libraries.
Tlie references to the books quoted by me will, I trust, be readily understood ;
by Hilgenf. I denote the 'Messias JudaBorum, ed. A. Hilgenfeld, Lips. 1869.' For
Old Latin forms and constructions I have constantly referred to Ronsch's ' Itala
und Vulgata, ed. 2, Marburg, 1875,' and the illustrations given by me may generally
be regarded as supplementing his articles. As the missing fragment must henceforth
be incorporated in chap. vii., I have ventured to make the necessary readjustment
in the numbering of the verses; the awkward device of interpolating a chap. (vi.)
in the middle of chap. vii. can scarcely be maintained any longer. In reprinting the
patristic references to chap. vii. 36 — 105, I have not deemed it superfluous to subjoiu
various readings from a few MSS. which came to hand'.
I regret that, owing to the little leisure at my disposal, the publication of this
work has been delayed longer than might have been expected. It only remains for
me now to return my thanks to Prof. J. Gildemeister for the letter which he has
kindly allowed me to publish, to the Rev. F. J. A. Hort for examining the first proof
of my notes on the Fragment and furnishing me with a series of valuable sugges-
tions, and to Prof W. Wright, who has been ever ready to aid me with his s^^mpathy
and counsel. To Dr. Ignace Guidi I am under special obligation for his careful
collation of two Arabic MSS. in the Vatican. I will give a short account of their
contents in the Addenda, reserving for a future work the full use of these important
materials. M. J. Garnier also has a claim on my gratitude for the facilities affordeil
me during my visits to the Bibliotheque Communale at Amiens.
1 The way in which the oft-quoted passage from deprecari,' Fabricius by a strange oversight printed
Jeronie has been passed on from cditor to editor ...j^ropinas... and ...gaudeat...; his mistake reaji-
forms one of tlie mauy litcrary curiosities connected peared in Laurence and even in Liicke (so far as lie
with the history of this book of Ezra. Instead of quotes the passage, Versuch etner vollst. Eiiileitwtij
' et ^iro^wnis mihi librum apocryphum ubi scrip- iii d. Offenh. des Joh.), and has beeu repeated l»y
tum est quod post mortem nuHus pro aliis audeat Volckmar, Ililgeufeld, and Fritz<-chc.
B. ()
42
LIST OF MSS.
Amiens.
A. = 10, Bibliotheque Communale.
Paris.
S. = 'Cod. Sangerm.', 11505, fouds Lat.,
Bibliotheque Nationale.
Cambridge.
1. = Ee. IV. 28, University Library.
C.
c.
c.
c.
2. = Dd. VII. .5,
3. = 0. 4. 5, St. Peter's CoUege.
(Chapters i. ii. are not in C. 3.)
4 = 0.4.6,
C. 6. = 531 (ol. 601), Gonville and Caius
College.
C. 6. = D. III. 47, St. Catharine's CoUege.
C. 7. = 2. A. 3, Jesus CoUege.
C. 8. = C. 24, St. Johns College.
C. 9. = L28,
C. 10. = 2. 1. 6, Emmanuel College.
C. 11. = A. 5. 11, Sidney Sussex CoUege.
C. 12. = 7. E. 3, Fitzwilliam Museum.
C. 13. = Ee. I. 16, University Library.
C. 14. = L. V. 24, Magdalene College.
(C. 13 and C. 14 contain only chapters i. ii.)
LONDON.
L. 1. = Bibl. Reg., 1. B. viii., British Museum.
L. 2. = Bibl. Keg., 1. E. I.,
L. 3. = Harleian, 1793,
L. 4. = Harleian, 2807,
L. 5. = Harleian, 2814, „ „
L. 6. = Burney, 6, „ >,
L. 7. = Sloane, 1521,
L. 8. = Bibl Reg. 1. E. vii.,
L. 9. = 1. Sir M. Hale's MSS., Lincolns Inn.
(In L. 9 many leaves have been cut out ; 4 Ezr.
begins with ch. vi. 13.)
W. = MS. of Lat. Bible (no class-mark), iu
the Library of Westminster Abbey.
t)XFORD.
O. l. = Laud Lat., 12, Bodleian Library.
O. 2. = Hatton, D. 4. 8, „
O. 3. = Mus., D. 5. 20,
O. 4. = Canon. Bibl. Lat., 67, „
O. 5. = II., New College.
O. 6. = cccxvi., „
O. 7. = Liv., Magdalen College.
O. 8. = Canon. Bibl. Lat, 71, Bodleian Libr.
(O. 8 contaius only 4 Ezr. viii. 20—36.)
HOLKHAM.
H. = MS. of Lat. Bible in the Library of tlie
Earl of Leicester.
DUBLIN.
A. = A. 1. 12, Trinity College.
(A. contains only 4 Ezr. viii. 20—36. I am indebted
for a transcript of these verses to the Rev. Dr. B.
Dickson.)
ZiJRlCH.
T. = 'Cod. Turicensis,' C. 16. 5, Stadtbibli-
othek.
(CoUated by O. F. Fritzsche.)
Dresden.
D. = A. 47, Konigl. bffentl. Bibliothek.
(Collated by A. Hilgenfeld.)
43
non do2ini**ent ; & ap (v. 36)
parebit locuf to3menti •
& cum illo erit locuf re
(fol. 62. r. b.)
44
quiUtionif; & clibanuf ge*hen
nae oftend&^ • & contra
eam locunditatif paradi
fuf & dic& tunc altiffiov
«d excitataf gentef , uid&e 5
& mtellegit*e quG negaf
tif-^ uel cui non fers^uiftif"
uel cuiuf diligentiaf fpre
uiftif , uid&e contra &
m contra r^ hic locunditaf 10
& requief'^ & ibi ignif &
to2menta , haec autem
N
loquerif / dicef «d eof ; m
hl
die ludicu haec talif-^ qui
neq; folem • neque luna • 15
(v. 40) neque ftellaf . neque nu
bem / neq; tonitruum -
neq; co*rufcationem •
neq; uentum neq; aqua^^
neque aerem nequ&e 20
nebraf-' neq; fero ^ ne
que mane ■/ neque aefta
tem • neque uaer • ne
que eftuf neq; *haeme •
Neq; gaelu* • neque fri 25
gufr^ neque grandme •
neq; pluuiam ^ neque
ro2e • neque meridiem ■
neque noctem • neque
ante Uicem . neq; nito2e -^ 30
(fol. 62. V. a.)
neque claritaf ■ neque lux :
nifi folumodo fplendo2em
claritatif altiflimi -^ unde
ouinef mcipiant uidere
qug ante pofita funt , fpati
um enim habebit ficut ebdo
mada* anno2um; boc eft
mdiciti meum & conftituti
o eiuf-^ t'" autS foli oftendi
haec , Et refpondi tunc &
dixi r^ drie & nunc dico ; beati
**# praefentef & obferuantef
a te _
quae autem conftituta f-^ fed
& quib; hif erat o2atio me« •
quif enim eft de prefentib;
qui non peccauit -^ uel quif
natuf qui non preteribit
fponfione tuam Y Gt nunc ui
deo qiim ad paucof ptinebit
futura faeculi locunditatem
facere / multif enim to2m
ta , increuit enim in nof • co2
a e
raalum • quod nof abelinau
ab hif '^ & dedux nof in corrup
tionem • & ■ itmera mo^tif; of
tendit nobif fem,taf pdition,f
& longae fecit nof a uita,
& hoc non paucof fed paene
omnef qui creati funt , & ref
pondit ad me & dixit ,
(fol. 62. V. S.)
(V. 45)
45
audi nie & ftruam te •^ &
de fequenti corripiara te ,
(v. 50) Propter hoc non fufficit
altiffimo unum faeculum
fed duo , tu enim quia dixif 5
ti non effe multof luftof fed
paucof • mipiof uero mul
tiplican r^ audi «d haec ; lapi
def electof fi habuerif pau
cof . ualde ad nuinerum eo2u 10
componef eof tibi , pluramum
autem & fictile habundat,
& dixi ; diie • quomodo pote
nt J^ & dixit ad me , non hoc
folum modum fed mterro 15
ga terram & dic& tibi -^ adula
(v. 55) re ei • & narrabit tibi • di
cenf ; enira & aurum creaf •
& argentum • & aeramen
tura -^ & ferrum quoque 20
b
& plummum • & fictile ;
multipli cat° autem argen
tum fuD aurura • & aera
mentum fup argentum • &
ferrum fun aeramentu. 25
plumbu fuD ferrum ^
& fictile fuQ plumbu ,
aeftima & tu '''^quae ****
fint pra&iofa & defide
rabilia r^ quod multiplicat' 30
(fol. 63. r. a.)
aut quod rarum nafcitur ,
& dixi ; dominato2 dne . qd
*abundat uiliuf-^ quod enim
emm rarmf pra&iofiof ~ ,
& refpondit ad me & dixit
In te • ftant • pondera quae
cogitafti r^ qhm qui hab&
quod dificile ~ ^^ gaudfc fun
eum qui hab& habundan
tia ; fic & amare promif
fa creatura , locunda
bo3 enim fuo paucif . & qui
fduabuntur ; propterea
quod ipfi funt qui gIo2iam
meam nunc dommatio
nem fecerunt • & per
quof nunc nomen meum
nomnatura eft ; & non
conllrif tabo2 fuD nral
titudinera eorura qui pe
rierunt , ipfi enira funt
pon r,-, ,
qui uano nunc aunmua
ti funt & flamae r^ ?id
fimilatae furao adaequa
ti f & exarferunt r^ ferbe
runt & extmcti funt , &
refpondi & dixi , 0 tu * ter
ra quid peperifti . fi fenfuf
*** factuf r de puluere
ficut & c&era creatura V
(fol. 63. r. h.)
(v. 60)
46
meliuf enim erat ipfum
puluerem non effe natum ^
ut non fenfuf mde fier& ,
nunc autem nobifcum cref
cit fenfum • & propter hoc 5
torquemur , qnm fcientef
(v. 65) pernnuf , lugeat hommum
genuf •/ & agreftef befti»
la&entur ; lugeant omnef
qui nati funt -^ quadripedia 10
uero & pecora locundEen
tur , multum enim meh
uf eft ilhf quam nobif ,
Non emm fperant ludi
cium • nec enim fciunt 15
cruciamenta ^ nec falute
poft mortem repromif
fam fibi , Nobif autem
quid prodf qnm fahiati
faluabimur ■ fed to2m 20
to to2mentabimur V^
Omnef enim qui nati funt •
commixti funt iniquita
tib; ^ & plenae f peccatif •
& grauati dehctif ; & fi 25
non effemuf poft mor
tem mdicio uenientif:^
mehuf fortaffif nobif
(v. 70) ueniff& , & refpondit
ad me , & dixit , & quan 30
(fol. 63. V. a.)
do altiffimuf facienf
faciebat faeculum : a
dam & omnef qui cii eo
uenerunt ^ pnmu prae
parauit ludicium -^ & quse
funt mdicii , & minc de
fermomb; tuif mtelle
•■■ uel feiifu'
ge ••• qnm dixifti . quia
nobifcum crefcit , qui
ergo como2antef funt
in terra • hinc crucia
buntur ■/ qnin fenfum
habentef • iniquitatem
fecef -^ & mandata ac
cipientef . non feruaue
runt e« ^^ & legeni con
fequuti • fraudauer
eam qua acceperunt,
& quid habebunt dicere
m ludicio V^ uel quomo
do refpondebunt m
nouiflimif tempo2ib; \^
quatu enim tempuf ex
quo longammitatem
habuit * altiffimuf
hi*f qui inhabi
tant faeculum I —
& non j>pt eof fed ^pt
ea quae j>uidit tempo2a ;
& refpondi -^ & dixi ,
(fol. 63. V. 5.)
V. 10)
47
fi muem gratiam co2a
te dne •/ demonftra dne
leruo tuo • fi poft mor
tem • uel nunc • quando
reddimuf unuf quif
que ammam fuara •^
fi conferuati conferua
IN
bnnur requie , donec
ueniant tepora illa -
m quib; incipief creatu
ram renouare ; aut amo
do cruciamur \^ & ref
pondit ad me & dixit ,
oftendam tibi & hoc , tu
autem noh* commifceri
cuni eif qui fpreuerunt •/
neque connumeref te
cum hif qui cruciantur ,
& ennn ~ tibi thefauruf
operuin repofituf a
pud rtltilfimum -^ fed non
tibi demonftrabitur •
ufque m nouiffiin,f tem
po2ibuf, Nara de mo2te
fermo"; quando j>fectuf
fuerit tramuf fenten
tiae eb altiffimo - ut ho
mo mo2iatur • rece* *den
te mfpiratione de
co2po2e "/ ut dimit
(fol. 64. r. a.)
10
20
25
30
tatur iterum «d eum qui
dedit adorare glo2iam al
tiffimi*primum ; & fi
quide eff& eorum qui
mfpirauerunt & non fer
uauef uiam altifiimi •
& eo2um qui contempfef
legem eiuf • & eorum qui
oderunt eof • qui timent eum ^
hae* mfpirationef ■ m ha (v. 80)
bitationef non ingredien
tur . fed uagantef erunt
amodo in cruciamentif •/
dolentef femo & triftef ,
uia prima / quia fpreuef
legera altiffimi •/ faecun
da ui« / qhm non pofllint
reuerfione bona facere
ut uiuant , tertia uia / ui
dent repofitam mercedem
hif qui teftamtif altiffi
mi crediderunt , quarta
uia •/ confiderabant fibi
in nouiffim,f repofitum
men
crucia* *tum . qumta uia . (v. 8-5)
uidentef aIio2um habita
culu ab angelif conferuari
cum filentio magno , fexta
uia ■/ uidentef qu5 «d modu
f
de eif ntranfientem crucia
(fol. 64. r. J.)
48
mentum , feptima cruci
amtum uia * e omnmm qug
fupra dictae funt uiaru
maio2 '^ qifm d&abefcent
m confufionem -^ & confu 5
munt^ m horronb; & mar
cefcent m timonbuf '^ ui
dentef glo2iam altiflimi
002 S quo uidentef pecca
uerunt -^ & coram quo m 10
cipient m nouiffimif tem
porib; ludicari , Nam eo
ru qui uiaf feruauerunt
altiffimi •/ 02do ~ hic ; quan
do mcipi& feruari a ua 15
fo co2ruptibih -^ m eo tem
po2e como2atae • feruie
runt cum labo2e altiffiino ,
& omm ho2a fuftinuer
periculum • ut* pfectae 20
cuftodirent legiflato2if
(v. 90) legem *^ propter quod hie
de hif fermo , mprimif
uident cum exultatione
multa gloriam eiuf ^^ qui 25
fufcipit eaf ; requiefcent
enim p leptem ordmef,
Ordo prunt ^ qnm cum la
bo2e multo certati funt •
ut umcerent cum eif plafiua 30
(fol. 64. V. a.)
tum cogitamentu malu .
ut non eaf feducat a ui
ta, Item faecunduf 02do
qrim mdent complecati
onem m quo uagant^ im
pio2u animae -^ & quae
in eif man& punitio ;
tertiuf 02do •/ uidentef tefti
momum quo teftifica
tuf ~ eif q' plafmau eaf . quo
uidentef feruauer que
r> fidem data ~ lex, quar
tuf ordo ^ intellegentef re
a
quiem quem nunc in
promptuanif congrega
ti requiefcent cu filen
tio multo ab angelif con
at
feruati «^ & qu*e in nouif
fimif eo2u manentem glo
riam , quintuf 02do r^ ex
ultantef • quomodo cor
riptibile effugennt nunc
& futuram quomodo
hereditatem pofledef ,
adhuc autem uidentef
anguftam & plenum
qnni hberati funt ^
& fpatiofum recipere
frui nefcientef & mmo2
talef , fextuf o2do r^
(fol. 64. V. h.)
(v. 9.5)
49
quando eif oftendit" quo
modo ]ncipi& uultuf
eoruni fulgere ficut fol ^
& quomodo incipient
ftellar" adfimilari lumini •
quomodo n co2rupti ,
feptimuf o2do • qui eft om
nib; fupradictif mai02 ^
qiim exultabunt cum fi
dutia -^ & qnm confideNt
bunt non confufi • & gau
debunt non reuertentef ,
„ , unlere ,
leftlnant enim uuftum ^
cui ferumnt uiuentef.-^
& a quo incipiunt glo2io
fi mercedem recipere ,
hic ordo animarum luf
to2um . ut amodo anunti
entur pdictae uiae cru
ciatuf -^ quof patiunt^ a
modo qui neglexerint ,
(v.lOO)et refpondi & dixi ,
ergo dabit' tempuf am
mabuf poftquam fepa
rati fuermt de corrib;
ut uideant de quo mihi
dixifti Y" & dixit , fep
tem dieb; erit hbertaf
earum • ut uideant quEe
pdicta* f fernionef "^
(fol. Qo. r. rt.)
10
15
20
25
30
& pofte« congregabunt'
m habitacuhf fuif, & refpon
di & dixi • fi inuem gratiam
ante oculof tuof?^ demonftra
mihi adhuc feruo tuo • fi m
die ludicii lufti impiof excu
fare potennt * : depcari ^p ■"''
eif aUiflimum ; fi patref
_p fihif • uel fihi j> parentib; •/ fi
fratref ^p fratrib; fi ad
finef j> proximif'^ fi fiden
tef pro cariflimif • uel cP fi
do* carifimuf ■/ ut ,p eo
mtellegat aut do2miat
aut manduc& • aut cur&* ; Et dix ;
lic nQqua nemo ^ aliquo ro (v. 105)
gabit , Omnef emm po2ta
bunt ■ un^ quif que tunc m
mftitiaf fuaf • aut luftitiaf,
& refpondi & dixi, & quo
modo inuenrqi modo qnm
roga* pn^ abraham ^pt
fodomitaf • & movfef
(fol. 65. r. J.)
51
N 0 T E S.
fol. 62. r. l. 1. 28 The origlnal reading was probably do2mibunt as in Cod. S. Comp. «
■ similar change in fol. 65. r. a. l. 10, 11.
fol. 62. V. a. 1. 1 ge*hennae — c has been erased be/ore h.
Similarhj gechennam chap. ii. 29.
„ „ I. 2 oftend&= — ^ was originaUy icritten as an inverted comma.
„ „ 1. 6 mtellegit*e — a erased.
„ „ 1. 7 fer**mftif— ui erased.
„ „ 1. 18 co*rufeationem — appar. r erased. Comp. ^ corruscatio'' Gloss. Lat. Bibl.
Paris. antiquiss. saec. ix. ed. G. F. Hildebrand, pp. 81, 149.
„ „ 1. 24 *haeme — c erased.
„ „ 1. 25 gaelu* — f erased.
„ „ I. 28 ro2e — 2 writtm over an erasure.
fol. 62. V. b. 1. 5 que — the „ below the e added in darher ink.
„ „ „ pofita — 1 seems to have been added above a and afterwards effaced.
„ „ 1. 7 ebdomada* — appar. f erased.
„ „ 1. 9 t' — has been added later.
„ „ 1. 12 A word, probabJy qui, was prefixed to ihis line and afterwards erased.
„ „ 1. 20 futura — a orig. u.
fol. 63. r. «. 1. 4 altiffimo — mo orig. vo/,.
„ „ 1. 11 componef — m orig. n.
„ „ 1. 12 An erasure after fictile.
„ „ 1. 13 poterit — e ^oritten over an erasure, and r added at the beginning of
l. 14.
„ „ I. 17 narrabit — b orig. u.
62
fol. 63. r. a. 1. 26, 27 plumbu — b orig. m. Dm Cange gives tlie form "■ flmimim'' from a
Ckarter of the \5th century. Comp. in English ^- plummet,'' and the
surname ^- Plummer? A liJce assimilation takes place in '■eommurat,^
'■commusta'' (=comb-), and in ' ammulantibus'' (=amb-). Schuchardt,
Vocal. des Vulgdrlateins, i. 183, iii. .31S.
„ „ 1. 28 haec erased at the end of this line.
fol. 63. r. b. 1. 3 *abundat — probably h erased.
„ quod — orig. quid.
1. 4 pra&iofiof — the final f orig. r.
1. 6 The two stops in this line written fainily by a later hand.
1. 11 iocund«bo2 — orig. iucundabo2.
1. 19 conilrif tabo2 — divided thus in the 318.; for the spelUng comp. '■constris-
tatus'' 3Iark x. 22, Cod. Bobbiens. {Wiener Jahrbiicher der Lit.
Vol 121.)
„ „ 1. 22 uapori is the result of an early correction, the last letter is retouched.
„ „ 1. 25 ferberunt — b orig. u.
„ „ 1. 27 Prob. t has been erased; ter is added in larger letters beyond the line.
„ „ 1. 28, 29 Similarly fuf has been added after the end of l. 28, and appar. the
satne syllable erased at the beginning of l. 29.
„ „ 1. 30 c&era — c&e written over an erasure.
fol. 63. V. a. 1. 7 lugeat — e orig. i.
fol. 63. V. b. 1. 18 acceperunt — orig. acciperunt.
n
„ „ 1. 23 quatu — " has been added later.
„ „ 1. 25 hfflbuit — b has been retouched, uit is written over an erasure, and appar.
~ erased at the end of the word.
„ „ 1. 26 hi*f — I erased.
fol. 64. r. a. 1. 5 reddimuf— i orig. e, altered by a later hand.
„ „ 1. 8 requie — final e written over an erasure.
„ „ 1. 15 noh* — appar. i erased. So noh* chap. ii. 27, vi. 10, ix. 1.3, x. 34, 55.
'noUi'' Matth. i. 20, vi. 2, 7; John xii. 15, xx. 27, Book of Deer
[ed. for the Spalding Club by J. Stuart, 1869). Luke viii. 49, 50,
53
fol. 64. r. a. 1. 17
1 21
fol. 64. r. J. 1. 3
1.4
1.10
fol. 64. V.
1.29
a, 1. 2
1.6
fol. 64. V
fol 6.5. r
, 1. 10
, 1.19
, 1. 20
h. 1. 10
, 1. 15
, 1. 18
, 1. 22
, 1.23
a. 1. 5
, 1.10
, 1.11
, 1.20
Rusliworth Gospels {ed. Skeaf). Comp. audi* cliap. vn. 2, viii. 19,
XI. 16, and ^- ohoediite'' Hehr. xiii. 17, Cod. Clarom. [ed. Tiscliend.)
connumeref — orig. connumenf.
apud — orig. aput.
rece* *den— </*« second e is due to an old corrector, and den is added
heijond Ihe line.
A sto}) erased lefore primum.
quide— e has heen retouched.
hae* — e written over an erasure; appar. c erased after it, as also in
chap. XIII. 40.
infpirationef— e orig. i.
uia — a orig. a.
Appar. ~ erased, and ti suhstitiited.
que added later heyond the line.
horrorib; — orig. honorib;. Comp. Ecdus. i. 14, where Cod. Amiat. has
"■ horrihilis'' and ed. Sixtino-Clem. '^ honorahilis ;"" and Mal. i. 14, where
the former has ' honorahile ' and the latter ' horrihile.' {See Bihl. S.
Lat. V. T. ed. Ileyse et Tischendnrf)
quo — uo written over an erasure.
fuftmuer — i orig. e {corr. 'hy later hand).
ut* — appar. final i erased.
it
plafmau — orig. plafmau, " added in lighter inJc.
promptuanif— o orig. u.
qu*e — a partially erased.
cornptibile — e orig. i.
futuram — a orig. u.
ftellar" — there is a trace of a mark of ahhreviation ahove r.
fidutia — t orig. c. — nt (written in a compound form) added at the end
of the line.
confufi — there is a slight trace of f written ahove u.
quof — 0 seeins to have been orig. a.
54
fol. 65. r. a. 1. 30 pdicta* — 'proh. e erased.
fol. 65. r. b. 1. 7 Prol). & erased in this line—uel substituted in ihe margin.
,, 1. 9 uel written over an erasure.
„ I. 11 adfinef — e orig. i.
„ 1. ] 2 uel tcritten over an erasure.
„ „ ^p ff — added heyond the line.
fol. 65. r. h. 1. 13 do* — o orig. u — iinal f erased.
„ „ canfimuf— /?/(«^ f written over an erasure — m erased.
„ 1. 15 cur&* — orig. cur&^ — Et dix ; ndded at the end of the line.
„ 1. 17 rogabit — b orig. u.
,, 1. 21 muenmus — uen written over an erasure.
„ 1. 22 roga* — orig. rogaii, added in lighter ink.
55
4 EZRA VII. 36—105.
36 Et apparebit lacus tormeuti, et eontra illum erit locus requietionis ; et clibanus
37 gehennae ostendetur, et contra eum iocunditatis paradisus. Et dicet tunc Altis-
simus ad excitatas gentes : uidete et intellegite quem negastis, uel cui non
(/n tlie notes iinmediatehj below the text both the original readings and the later corrections
found in ihe 3IS. are printed in Italics).
36. lacus locus. contra illum cum illo. requietionis requisitionis. eum eam
36. If wc possessed only the Lat. vers., tho locus
tormenti of our MS. might pass unchallenged (corap.
Liike xvi. 28, Cod. Bezae Lat.) ; but tlicre can be no
doubt that locus is an echo from the foUo^ving chxuse,
(as the second uenae is from thc preceding clause in
chap. iv. 7, where the MSS. havc uenae...uenac for
nenae...iiiae), and that, with the authority of the
other versions, we must read lacus tormenti. With
this comp. cum deducercnt eum ad infernum cum
his qui descendunt in lacum, Ezek. xxxi. 16 Ilieron.
Vet. Lat. (a chap. from which other reminiscences
may be traced in 4 Ezra), and de lacu miseriae,
Ps. xxxix. 3 (so conversely in Rev. xviii. 17, qui in
locum nauigat, Codd. Amiat. et Fuld., has been
corrupted into rj[ui in laciim nau., ed. Sixtino-Cle-
ment.). This phrase is rendered 6 itdXTrot tSiv fia-
aavav in Hilgenfeld's attempted restoration of the
Greek : but 6 koXttos is derived solely from the Syr.
r^Lsd:^, which is searcely satisfactory ; for this I
propose to read r^.30^^'puteus', 'fouea' = t— .^f-
of the Arab. Compendium (Arab.^). For another
instance of the confusion of the letters :^ and ^^
in the MS., see chap. xi. 37, Ceriani's note. By these
two slight emendations, the Lat., Syr., Ji^th., and
Arab. versions are brought into harmouy witli one
another, and all point to an original d XaKKos ttjs
jiao-dvov.
et ccmtra illum erit locus requietionis'\ The
Syr. and jEth. verss. suggest this emendation ; re-
quietionis was probably iirst corrupted into requisi-
tionis, and the introduction of this new word in-
volved the further change of contra iUum to cum
illo. In the Arab. vers. ^Uj fnot iUj)= Syr.
r<£WJ. See rieischer, Zeitschr. d. D. M. G., vol.
XVIII. p. 291, and Com. de Baudissin, Transl. Ant.
Arab. Lihri lobi qiiae supers. p. 111.
iocund. parad.']^ u t!js Tpvft^ijs TrapdSdcros. Conip.
the LXX in Gen. ii. 15 (Cod. Vat.), iii. 23, 24; Ezek.
xxxi. 9, Joel ii. 3; the pl. rav Tpvfpaiv in Hilgenf.
rests only on the ribbui of the Syr.
37. For Hilgenfeld's Gk. Kal ipfl roTf 6 v\J/i<ttus
Kard twv \aaiv rav f^eyfpdevTiov 1 would substitute
K. f. T. 6 v\j/. TTpos Ta fBvri rd i^fyfpOfvTa, whicll best
explains all the versions, not excepting the Syr., for
TTpos may be well rendered by \-<n<^\ in such a
context, comp. Luke xviii. 9 Pesh.
56
38 seruiuistis, uel cuius diligentias spreuistis. Uidete contra et in contra: hic iocun-
(litas et requies, et ibi ignis et tormenta; haec autera loqueris dicens ad eos in
39 die iudicii. Hic talis qui neque solem [habeat] neque lunam, neque stellas,
38, 39. dicens acl eos in die iudicii ; Hic talis...(ficc''s ad eos ; in die iudicii haec talis...
39. solem [habeat] solem.
For 2'iopulis resuscitatornm, in IIilgenfeld's
emended translation of the Arab., read jmpulis qui
resuscitati sunt (according to Ockley's constructiou),
which is the correct rendering of the vulg. Arab.
\yQ\i ^^.oJl *-<^, and agrees with the other ver-
sions.
Tlie word clilipentiam, which occurs in chap. iii. 19
jn parallelisra with lcgem, has been a source of much
]ierplc.xity to conimentators ; we have hcre anotlier
instance of the same peculiar use of thfs word. It
naturally came to niean scrupulous attcntiou to com-
mands, and particularly to rehgious duties. Conip.
diligmtia mandatorum tuorum, Cic. ; saerorum
diligentia, id. ; tanquam diligentiam suam etiam
ipsi Deo prae/erentibus, Iren. iv. 11, Old Lat trans. :
just as, on the other hand, indiligcntia is \Lsed for
ncglect of duty, or trespass, in the old Lat. vers. of
Leviticus, ed. by Lord Ashbumham (1869): e. g. in
chap. V. 16, IS, vi. 6, wherc the Gk. is TrXjy^a/neXeia ;
similarly chap. v. 19, Insuper enim hahehit indiligen-
tiam (not qimecunque deliquerit, as quoted by Ranke,
Par Pcdimps. Wirceburg. p. 231) indiligensfuit ante
Deum, where the Gk. is cnXrififiiXrjae yap 7rA;;/j/.ie-
Xeta evavTi Kvpiov. Conip. also v. 15. In other pas-
sages of this vers. ivXijppf^dv and TrXi^/j/ieXeia are
represented by tiegligere and neg/igentia. In these
instances the Greek word doubtlcss suggested this
translation, in accordance mth the etymology which
we find set forth at length by one who fondly clung
to the Old Lat. vers. £t irXry/x/ieXeia simile 7iomen
e,U negligeniiae: 7mm Graece negligentia dfieXeia di-
eitur, quia curae non est quod negligitur. Sic enim
Graecits dicit, Non curo, ov /je'Xei jioi. Particula
crgo quae additur nKrjv, ut dicatur TTK-qiifi.eKfia,prae-
ter significat, ut dfiekeia quod uocatur negligentia,
uideatur sonare sine cura, ■rrXijfiiieXeta })raeter cu-
ram, quod pene tantumdem est. Hinc et quidam
nostri 7rX?j/i/xe'Xeiaj/ non delictum, sed negligentiam
interpretari maluerunt. In latina autem Ungua
quid aliud negligittir nisi quod non legitur, id est
non eligitur? Unde etiam legem a legendo, id eat
ab eligendo latini auctorcs appellatum esse dixe-
runt. August. quaest. in Levit. § xx. The word
diligcntia, as used in the 4th book of Ezra, by a
natural transition takes the meaning of that which
is to be observed, — an observance ; just as ITIOK^a
by a similar process becomes associated with laws
aud ordinances. Gen. xxvi. 5 ; Deut. xi. 1. Comp.
also obseriuitiones, Lev. xviii. 30 (Ashb.). In a paper
read by me before the Cambridge Hebr. Soc. in
1869 I pointed out that diligere uiam tuam, ch. iii. 7
(Syr. =mandatum, Mi\\. =mandatum iustitiac), must
stand in close connexion with diUgentiam, iii. 19
(Syr. = mandata. jEth. =mandatum). I now find my
conjecture confirmed by Codd. A. and S., both of
which have in the former place diUgentiain unam
tuam. See p. 28.
38, 39. The Syr. and iEth. verss. suggest the fol-
lowing reading : liacc loquetur ad eos in die iudicii,
dies enim iudicii taUs qui ....
39. ncque solem...'] The Arab. alone inserts an
additional noun liere : In illo die non erit neqiie sol,
neque lux, ncque luna, neqiie stella, neque nubcs...
{lucem dans appended to sol in the Arm. seems
from the context to be a mere expletive). "We find
the same sequcnce in Eccles. xii. 2 antequam tene-
brescat sol, ct himen, et luna, et steUae, et reuer-
tantur nubes...
\habeat] The insertion of some such verb is
required by the structure of the sentence, and intro-
duces less disturbance than the substitution of cui
for qui and of tlie nom. for the accus. in the follow-
ing nouns. Of the nine MSS. of the jEth. vers. in
the Brit. Mus. one only (Or. 490) has the reading
albdti dahaija 'non habet (dies iud.) solem.' The
reading of the others alho clahay ' non est sol '
favours the conjcctural emendation of Van der Vlis,
yet they do not all (sce especially Or. 489) con-
sistently maintain the nom. case throughout thc
series.
57
40 Neque nubem, neque tonitraum, neque corascationem, neque uentum, neque aquam,
41 neque aerem, neque tenebras, neque sero, neque mane, Neque aestatem, neque
uer, neque aestum, ueque hiemem, neque gelu, neque frigus, neque grandi-
nem, neque pluuiam, ueque rorem, Neque meridiem, neque noctem,
lucem, neque nitore
42
rem, ueque claritatem, neque lucem, nisi solummodo splendorem
41. aestum ^stus altered to cstu. gelu gacliis altered to gclu.
42. claritatem claritas altered to claritatem. neque lucem neque lux altered to neque lucem.
40. neque tonitr., neqite coritsc.] This is also the
order iu Ambrose (see estract A.). In the Syr. and
^Eth. verss. it is inverted.
sero] This form is probably duc to the predomi-
nant adverbial use of such words ; scrum might be
thought to range better with the nouns in tho list,
but though we have such phrases as quia seruni erat
diei, Liv. VII. 8, in serum dimicatione protracta, Suet.
Aug. 17, aud scrum as an occasional variant for sero
iu the formula serofactum est, e.g. in Judith xiii. 1,
Cod. Pech. (Sab.), Mark i v. 35, Cod. Pal. (ed. Tischend.),
comp. Mark xi. 19, xiv. 17, Cod. Bobbiens. (ed. Tiscli.,
Wiener Jahrbiicher der Lit. Vols. 121, 123), yet it
would be difficult to find in thc Latin uf this period
examples of scrum used absolutely like its modern
derivatives ' sera,' ' soir,' as an equivaleut for vcyKr,
the word which Ambrose substitutes in his para-
phrase of this passage. Isidore of SevUla (Saec. vii.)
seems to bring us nearer to this iise of the word, in the
curious etymology which he proposes : serum uoca-
tum a clausis seris, quando nox uenit, ut unusquis-
que somno tutior sit. Orig. Lib. v. 30, 17.
41. lu attempting to explain the variatious of
the different vei-sions in this loug enumeration, we
must make some allowance for the idiom of lauguage,
■which groups words together according to a natural
affinity. The two seasons which come first in order
are thus represented by the three leading autlio-
rities: Lat. aestas, uer; Syr. aestas, hiems; Mth.
hiems, acstas. Now, referriug to Zach. xiv. 8 and
Ps. Ixxiii. 17 1"ini l^p, LXX. dipos Kal eap, we fiud in
the Old Lat. (Sab.), the Syr. (Pesh.), and the ^th.
respectively, the same two seasons linked together
as in the correspondiug translations of this verse.
Again, the Syr. aud jEth. verss. have three sea-
sons, the Lat. two only, unless we suppose hiemem
B.
to be displaced. Comp. the paraphrase of Anibrose,
neqm aestas neque hiems uices uariahunt tempo-
rum, but this cannot be pressed. The preseut posi-
tion of hiemem after aestum is probably due to its
secoud signification ' storm ' (xeijuiv). In some copies
of the /Eth. there is a similar combinatiou, since after
acstmn (for which sudor is unfortunately given both
in Laurence and Hilgeuf ) follows procclla accord-
iug to the Berlin MS. (Prretorius) and the majority
of the MSS. in the Brit. Mus. Siuiilarly in the Arab.
a word for ' storm ' comes immediately after the
seasous. For aestus (before autumnus) iu the Lat.
transl. from the Arab. we must read aestas.
Ewald explains ^^US as the pl. fract. of ^iJJ
= XafjLnas. I may notice, however, that this word
has been altered iu the MS.; the baso of the ! has
been apparently retouched, the j was originally J ,
and j has been erased before i . The lucema of
Hilgenf. can scarcely be accepted as an adequate
translation of the term ; it would ratlier, I conceive,
be illustrated by the XafinaSfs of Exod. xx. 18. But
iu the absence of any other example, the existence
of such a word in Arab. niust be regarded as
doubtful.
42. ante lucem] The other verss. lead us to
expect a noun here as above iu v. 40, and it is not
improbable that iu the original text of the Lat. there
stood the rare word antelucimn. Vfa have a trace
of this form as a var. for anteluculo, Apul. Met. i.
14 (ed. Hildebr.); and examples of the ablative are
found in Apul. Mct. i. 11, and ix. 15. It is worth
noticing in conuexiou with the readiug of our MS.
that in both these passages we find as a var. for
antelucio the easier expression ante lucem. In
8
58
43 claritatis Altissimi, unde omnes incipiant uidere quae anteposita sunt. Spatium
44 enim habebit sicut ebdomada annorum. Hoc est iudicium meum et constitutio eius,
45 tibi autem soli ostendi haec. Et respondi tunc et dixi : domine, et nunc dico :
46 beati praesentes et obseruantes quae a te constituta sunt ; Sed et [de] quibus
erat oratio mea, quis enim est de praesentibus, qui non peccauit, uel quis natus,
47 qui non praeteriuit sponsionem tuam ? Et nunc uideo, quoniam ad paucos per-
48 tinebit futuram saeculi iocunditatem facere, multis autem tormenta. Increuit enim
43, ebdomada ebdomada-» .
45. a te autem altered to a te ; Bo also in cbap. xiv. 21.
46. Sed et [de] quibus erat . . . praeteriuit sed et quib; his erat.
47. futuram fututu altered to futura. autem enim.
prl^teribit.
Ecclus. xxiv. 44 we have antelucanum as a render-
ing of opSpov.
43. 44. hariim rerum (16), and horum omniuni
(17), should change islaces in the Lat. transl. from
the Arab. (Hilgenf. p. 341).
44. et constitulio eius] Comp. haee est consti-
tutio legis, Num. xix. 2, Cod. Ashburnh. In the Syr.
msoOSniCi »j.T OJcn hoc cst autem et lex eius,
Cer., for ^s autem, read -'-^ iudicium meum.
45. The Syr. suggests the transposition of the
words tnnc et, and is besides more flowing : Et re-
spondi et dixi: Dominator Domine, etiam tunc
di.vi, ct nunc iterum dicam; wliile in chap. ix. 15,
olim locutus sum is not represented in the Syr.
pracsentes et obs. gives the sense of the Arab.
rather than Ockle/s explan,, that arefound keeping.
46. Sed et [de] quihus erat oratio meci] It is dif-
ficult to decide between the various possible com-
biuations of the Lat. words in our MS., but de qui-
hus (or de his) seems to be the simplest emendation.
Ewald's restoration: Doch meinefrage an dich ist
die, is based on the ^th.; while the Lat., the Arab.
and also the Syr. (comp. Ai^ f*^ v-« vii. 102, 106
(36)), require tlie noun in the Gk. to be bir^tns rather
than iparricns. Perhaps an orig. of the form : ak\a
Ka\ TTepl (ov (or TTfpi Toiirav) ij Seijo-is nov WOuld best
account for this divergence iu translation, together
with tho differcnce in tense. The same sentiment
reappears in chap. viii. 17. Comp. Rom. x. 1.
47. quoniam ad paucos ^Mrtitiebit] From the
Syr. vers. we may restore the original Greek thus :
OTt oXt-yoi? fi€V ^^Wrja-ei o alaiv o ep^o^fvos evtppocvvrjv
■nouXv, TToXKms fie fiaa-avovs. It is evident that the
Latin translator read pfXija-ii pertinehit, for /xeXXjfo-ei
incipiet ; the effects of this crror extend to the end
of the sentence. I have altered enim to autem;
these particles are frequently interchanged in MSS.,
c.g. in chap. vii. 18 our MS. has autem, Cod. S. enim.
48. Increuit enim in nos cor malum] For this
accus. after in comp. et in pectus meum increscebat
sapientia, chap. xiv. 40, Cod. S. and Ronsch, p. 410.
ct in itinera mortis] Instead of in, which i.s
added above the line, the Syr. supplies monstrauit
nobis ; the jEth., however, has coupled this with the
foUowing clause, thus : et deduxit nos in uiam mortis
et in uiam 2>erditiotiis.
et hocnon paiicos, sedpene omnes qui creati sunt]
TheSyr. has: rt^-icvi^u K^oen pd\ pi^.^coo
oocn.i ^jA.>r<' ^_ocal^.T iru» r^r^
where the word in» has occasioncd much embar-
rassment. Ceriani originally regar-ded it as cor-
rupted from ia^ 'fortassis;' he afterwards was
inclined to retain the MS. rcading witli the render-
ing 'simul,' 'coniunctim,' though the difficulties of
construction did not escape him. In tlie Lat. now
published, we first me«t flith a corresponding par-
tiele, pene; this miglit seom rather to favour the
emendation proposed by Ceriani, but there would
still be an objection to the _s following t"^ so
that we are driven to reconsider the tSjj of the
MS. Now this reading (if we disregard the upper
59
in nos cor malum, quod nos abalienauit ab his, et deduxit nos in cormptionem, et
in itinera mortis, ostendit nobis semitas perditionis et longe fecit nos a uita ; et hoc
49 non paucos, sed pene omnes qui creati sunt. Et respondit ad me et dixit : audi
50 me et instruam te, et de sequenti corripiam te : Propter hoc non fecit Altissimus
.51 unum saeculum, sed duo. Tu enim, quia dixisti non esse multos iustos, sed paucos,
52 impios uero multiplicari, audi ad haec : Lapides electos si habueris paucos ualde,
48. et in itinera & '"itincra.
49. instriiam '"struam.
50. non fecit Altissimus non sufficit altissiinus -mus altered to -mo.
52. paucos uakle, ad num. paucos- ualde ad mim.
point) is strongly supported by a similar construc-
tion in the Syr. of Ecclus. xxx. 4, wliicli lias liitherto
been obscured by a mistranslation. Thc verse stands
thus in the Gk. and Syr. vcrsions froni the lost
Hebr, : «VeXf uTTjtrez/ avrov 6 naTijp, Kal cos ovk (xat
01»;^ o)s X. Ka\ ovK (os A.) airiBav^v (Ocn %^aT^O
"*' "^ r^lA.^V Syr. Hex. ed. Cer.) op.oi.ov yap avrui
KariXnre p.eT avTop. — %njjC\ «aCDCVST^ 0\.i^
.nnr. coA^oaK'.! .\V-?a .h\t. -w rdA.i
cniova. The Syr. is thus interpreted in the Par.
and Lond. Polyglots : ' Defimcto ipsius patre, sxi-
perest alter haud mortuus; quandoquidem similem
sui post se reliquit.' The T3-»C\ here (for so we
are directed to write the word, in tho reconsion of
the text by Jacob of Edessa, Brit. Mus., MS. Rich.
7183 fol. Sl b. 1, 1. 11) is evidcntly inaccuratoly
represented by ' superest alter,' and the true sense
of the clause might be correctly expressed in the
words of the Old Lat. : et qiiasi 7ion est mortuus.
In fact l*' f (or _S %a-u when a noun does not
immediately succeed) = ' companion of,' ' allied to,'
scems to pass into the meaning of ' well nigli,' ' as
if,' ' one might ahnost say.' The use of 1311 in
Prov. xxviii. 24 may be looked on as the germ of
this formula. As, however, in the absence of other
examples, the existence of such a particlo must still
be considered doubtful, I leave these few hints to be
conflrmed, or otherwise, by subsequent research.
49. insiruani\ For the earlier reading struani
comp. de quibus structus es, Luke i. 4, Cod. Bezae,
and the reff. to Tert. in Ronsch, p. 380 ; also ad in-
sfruendos (var. struendos) istinc nos, Cypr. Epist.
XLiv. 1 (ed. Hartel). In cliap. v. 32, where the same
phrase occurs, instruam is without a variant.
et de sequenti corripiam te] Prob. from the
Gk. Koi e< Sfvrepov vov6eTria-o} cre. For de sequenti
(Syr. jLt^iol^)) comp. dcnuo, de integro, de futuro,
dc praeterito, &c. Sequens = secundus vi. 7, 9, si. 13.
50. non fecit Altissitnus] I have ventured to
substitute these words for the present reading of our
MS., non sufficit Altissimo ; for a recurrence to the
original Altissimus involves a change of the verb
(comp. hoc saeculum fecit Altissimus, chap. viii. 1),
and by this emendation the Lat. is brought into
conformity with all the other vcrsions.
51. impios uero multiplicari] This clause is re-
presented in the Arab., Arab.^ (Cod. V.at.), and Arra.,
but not in the Syr. Thcre is a lacuna in the jEth.
52. ad numerum eorum...abundat] The Lat.
has been here interpolatod ; it sliould rather run
thus: ad numerum eorum compones tihi plumhitm
etfictile. The words eos, autem and ahundat distort
tlie argument and find no jilace in any other version.
The comparison implies that the immber of the elect
(to borrow the cpithet uscd in the Lat.) cannot be
increased by the addition of baser elements; this
sense is best expressed by the Ariib. The pron.
eorum is not absent from any of the versions, althougli
omitted in the Lat. translations of the /Eth. and
Arab. In the Mth. the latter part of v. 51 and the
beginning of v. 52 have fallen out through homoeo-
tel. The problem of making a leaden vessel out of
clay is a difEculty merely introduced in Laurence's
transl. ; the correct rendering, make for thyself a
vessel of lead and clay, reilects the same originivl as
60
58 ad numerum eorum compones eos tibi, plumbum autem et fietile abundat. Et
54 dixi : domine, quomodo poterit ? Et dixit ad me : non hoc solummodo, sed interroga
55 terram, et dicet tibi, adulare ei, et narrabit tibi, Dices ei : aurum creas et
56 argentum et aeramentum, et ferrum quoque et plumbum et fictile ; Multiplicatur
autem argentum super aurum, et aeramentum sviper argentum, et ferrum super
57 aeramentum, plumbum super ferrum, et fictile su^Der plumbum. Aestima et tu,
quae sint pretiosa et desiderabilia, quod multiplicatur aut quod rarum nascitur.
58 Et dixi : dominator domine, quod abundat uilius, quod enim rarius pretiosius est.
59 Et respondit ad me et dixit: In te i-stant pondera quae cogitasti, quoniam qui habet
GO quod difficile est, gaudet super eum, qui liabet abundantiam ; Sic et a me repromissa
54. solummodo solummodam, 55. Dices ei : aurum creas dicens ; enim <£• aurum creax_
57. quae quae haec altered to haec quae.
58. enim enim enim. pretiosius praetiosior altered to pretiosius.
60. Sic et a me repromissa creatura sic & amare promissa creatura.
thc otlier vorsions, but tlie verb crvv6^a-ei.s, t.aken in
the uieauing of ' coustruct,' requircd thc iusertion of
iin object before the materials.
54. adulare seems to import a needless intensity
into a simple appeal; no stronger word thau loquere
is required by the other versions.
55. Comp. chap. viii. 2. By substitutiug diccs
for dicens, and ei for et, I have brought this Latin
clause into harmony Tvith the other versions. A
strong argumcut that it originally followed the sarae
coustruction may be derived from the reading creas
(pr. m.), for the 2nd pers. sing. of a similar verb is
foimd iu all the other vcrss. In the senteuce, as
rcad by the principal translators, it looks as if the
substauce of the earths reply were anticipated by
tho iuterrogator. The corrector of our MS. recog-
nized this difficulty, aud attempted to elicit an intel-
ligiblc seuse by reading : dicens ; et aiirmn crea-
tur...1he: answer would begin at multiplicatur
accordiug to Ewald : so wird sie dir erwidcm, aher
des silbers ist mehr als gold... In the Arm. also and
Arab. a new speaker is here iutroduced.
59. Tliere is a starthng error in the MS. reading
iif this passage : in te stant pondera. An explana-
tion that readily occurs is, that stant is a corruption
from statera (in Ecclus. xxi. 25 iv (vya aradriiTovTai
= statera ponderabuntur). It may be urged that
the noun is here superfluous aud not espressed in
the other versions, but this difBculty will be removed
by supposing the original to have been, as Mr. Hort
suggcsts, ^vyQa~ran)aov, which uiiglit bc rcndered
either by oue word or by tivo, aud which is used in
this metaphorical sense by Luciau, De Hist. Conscrib.
C. 49 : Ka\ fuyooraTfiVci) totc daTvep iv TpvTavri tu
yi.yv6p.eva ; aud by Eulog. ap. Phot. Bihl. p. 272. 35
(ed. Bekker) : ra Se pijpaTa ttj Siavola (vyoaraTflv.
It may bc worth while to mcutiou auother at-
tempt to accouut for the preseuce of stant. In the
Syr. the clausc stauds thus : OMr^ .\t^CT3 ^jjk^
v^OL.^ls. The same phrase is found iu chap. iv.
31, where the Lat. is: aestima aiitcm ( = St], Hil-
genf.) apud te. Now the Tirouian sigu for autem,
!y, which was probably not very familiar to our
scribe (I have noted ouly two instauces of it iu this
book), might have been here read as ft. Wliichever
be the solution, it is clear that the terminatiou -ant
origlnated from a copyist (possibly influenced by
chap. xiv. 14) mistakiug the imperat. ^^ondera for a
plur. uouu.
The corrcspondiug clausc iu Ewald's ' Wiederher-
stelluug des Buches,' cs ziemt dir tcohl so zu denken,
seems to have bcen derived solely from Laurence's
transl. of the jEth. Tc ipso id dignum sit, quod cogi-
tasti (retained in Hilgenf.). This version, however,
if correctly rendered, would conform to the Syr., aud
to the orig. Lat. vers. See Dillm. Le.r. s. voc. i. 6.
60. Sic et a mo repromissa creatura] 1 have
61
ci'eatura, iocundabor enim super paucis et qvii saluabuutur, propterea quod ipsi sunt
qui gloriam meam nunc dominatiorem fecerunt, et per quos nunc nomen meuni
()l nominatum est; Et non contristabor super multitudinem eorum qui perierunt, ipsi
enim sunt qui uapori assimilati sunt et fiammae, fumo adaequati sunt et exarserunt,
62 feruerunt et extincti sunt. Et respondi et dixi : O tu terra, quid peperisti, si sensus
63 factus est de puluere, sicut et cetera creatura ! Meiius enim erat ipsum puluerem
64 non esse natum, ut non sensus inde fieret. Nunc autem nobiscum crescit sensus,
65 et propter hoc torquemur, quoniam scientes perimus. Lugeat hominum genus, et
60. dominatiorem dominationem.
61. uaijori apparently uano altered to iiapori. fumo adsimilatae fumo.
feruerunt feruernnt altered to ferbuerunt.
64. sensus sensum altered to sensus.
tlius attempted to emcnd the sic et amare promissa
creatura of our MS., but the sense is still unsatis-
factory, and a comparison vvith tho other versions
.sliews that this is auother uistanco of tho confusion
betwoen KnVis and Kpio-ir in thc Greck of our book.
Comp. Hilgenf pp. xl. xli. A still earlier form of
the Lat., to judge from the Syr. and iEth., was
repromissio creaturae, the original being probably
ovTcas Ka\ jj nap' ffiov iirayyeXia rrjs Kpla^f a>s (var. lect.
KTttrfo)?).
qui gloriam meam nunc dominatiorem fece-
rimt] The Syr. iindArab.' = qui nmic {floriam menm
confirmant. The MVa. = quoniam illi assequentur
gloria^n meam. The Gk. OL...KvpovvT(s would explain
both these renderings, but the vcrb Kvpfiv seems too
remote froni the Gk. vocahul.ary of the vEth. transla-
tor. It might be urged in favour of the retention
of the MS. reading dominationem, that the phrase
in the original was possibly Kvpiav mtdv, and that
our translator took the former word for Kvp^lav;
but the construction of the clause requires us, I
think, by the change of a singlo letter, to read
dominatiorem, a word used as equivalcnt to Kvpt-
drepos in the old Lat. translation of Irenaous,
e.g., II. 5. 4 (ed. Stieren), alioquin ncccssitatem
maiorem et dominatiorem facient quam Deuni.
The corruption in the MS. is well illustrated by a
passage in Tert. adc. Marc. i. xxviir. (ed. Oehler) :
Credo, sulphuratiorem eis gchennam praeparahit,
wliere the analogous form sulphuratiorem has for a
variant the abstract sulphuraiionem. And so also
timoratior, which is Volkmar's acute emendation
for the common rcading timor acrior in 4 Bzra
xii. 13, appears in our MS. as timoratio.
61. The Arab. has jljd! ^JOks-jlo^ Ijjl^
'havo proved worthy of,' 'are conJcmned to the
fire ;' Ockley, are hound to hell. Fabricius, imskilled
in Engl. idiom (by an obvious association he trans-
lates craftiness by vires in verse 92), has rendered
this ligati ad infernuni (retaincd in Hilgenf.).
62. O tu terra, quid peperisti] The Syr. gives
this in an expanded form : O quidfcci^ti, terra, quia
isti nati sunt e te et amhidant in perditionem, conip.
chap. X. 10. The Arm. sums up this and the two
following verses in a similar expression : O terra,
quare genuisti hominem ? nam cruciatihus aeterni-
iatis traditus est.
63. In this verse the Latin gives no countenance
to Le Hir^s interpretatiou of the Syr. (see Monum.
sacra et 23rof. ed. Ceriani, vol. v. p. 110); the word
jj.1 however, to which he givcs the inadmissible
translation iudicium, is certainly out of place ;
oraitting this, and a superfluous .1 in oAk'.!, we
might restore the original thus : Kpelatrov yap { — ycip
SjT.) ^v ii ovK iyevvr]6ri { + Ka\ Syr.) avTos 6 x"^^ '""
^i; ylvr)Ta.i 6 vovs iKeidev. But we cannot cxpect per-
fect conformity between the Lat. and thc S}t., as the
addition of an extra clause to verse 62 in the latter
lias disturbed the balance of the sentence.
62
agrestes bestiae laetentur, lugeant omnes qui nati sunt, quadripedia uero et pecora
66 iocundentur. Multum enim melius est illis quam nobis, non enim sperant iudicium,
67 nec enim sciunt cmciamenta nec salutem post mortem repromissam sibi. Nobis autem
68 quid prodest, quoniam saluati saluabimur, si tormento tormentabimur 1 Omnes enim
qui nati sunt, commixti sunt iniquitatibus, et pleni sunt peccatis, et grauati delictis ;
69 Et si non essemus post mortem in iudicio uenientes, melius fortassis nobis uenisset.
70 Et respondit ad me et dixit : et quando Altissimus faciens faciebat saeculum, Adam
et omnes qui cum eo uenerunt, primum praeparauit iudicium et quae sunt iudicii.
71 Et nunc de sermonibus tuis intellege, quoniam dixisti, quia nobiscum crescit sensus ;
65. omnes omnes altered to Jiomines.
67. quoniam qnm altered to quod, si sed altered to si.
69. in iudicio uenientes 'Hudicio uenientis.
71. intellege...crescit sensus; Qxu intellege ''"^ '"'•^"'._. ...crescit, qui...
66. Multum cnim meliiis] In like manner our
MS. has multum (for multo) plus iiae his, chap. xiii.
16. This use of ' niultum ' with a comparative, not
unknown in classical authors, as Plaut. Most. iii. 2.
137, Cic. Off. III. 13 (55) (in some MSS.), Stat. Thch.
IX. 559, Sil. Ital. XIII. 708, Juv. x. 197, Quintil. Instit.
x. 1. 94, is of rare occurrence in biblical MSS. Ac-
cording to Vercellone, some authoritics have multum
as a variant in Ruth iv. 15, et multo tihi melior est.
The same construction in Gk. is more familiar from
Homer downwards ; comp. also 4 Macc. i. S, ii. 6,
2 Cor. viii. 22, 1 Pet. i. 7 (text. rec), and ttoKv (test.
rec, TToXXoj) jxakXov Heb. lii. 9, 25. This should not
be confounded with tto\\j fiaXkov rj in Num. xiv. 12,
Deut. ix. 14, which is an attempt to represeut the
Hebr. idiom for the comparative of the adj. See
Is. liv. 1, LXX.
In Arab.2 we must read mth the MS.
»^\j^\ iiSil (uot |»^1/1).
The other versions have no particle correspond-
ing to the third enim in this verse.
68. commixti sunt iniquitatihus] Perhaps a-vii-
■iTe(j)vpiiivoi €la-\v avoixiais ; at least there is a strong
probability that some form of (f>vpea-6ai stood in the
original of this clause, for the ■ •>«^'^A»~n of the
SjT. (comp. the Syro-Hex. of Is. xiv. 19, Lam. iv. 14
Sym., Ezek. xvi. 6, 22, Job vii. 5, xxx. 14, xxxix. 30,
Jer. iii. 2), and the jjojjs.*^ (^Trf^upa/icVoi) of
the Arab., both point in this direction. The Gk.
word in this context may be illustrated by a-vp-tpvpo-
fievov iv rais afiapriais avTov, BccluS. xii. 14; av/i-
(j>vpiJ.ovs 7rovT]pias, Herm. Past. Vis. II. 2 ; Ka\ rais
•jTpayjxaTfiaLS aov avvave<pvpr]s Tais novrjpals, id. Vis.
II. 3; and avp^jivpeadai r&i rrjs 7vovr]pias avToiv (^op-
^dpM, Eus. Hist. Ecclcs. vii. 7. 2. For the Syr.
comp. .lAM^sAxJSq pdsn^s-n ^va.^.'^ ^jXir^
K^rilji^^ r<li«Jt.OV3, Apocal. Bar. 21.
grauati delictis] In the transl. from the Syr.
vers. K^^U^sb (pl. of p^AxXAasa, chap. iii. 1,
see Amira, Gram. Syr. p. 92) should not be ren-
dered ruinae, which is its proper meaning in Apocal.
Bar. 35, but delicta, both here and in cliap. vii. 23.
The Syr. word is equivalent not only to iTTuiais, Is.
xvii. 1, li. 17 (Hex.), and to Trrw/ia, Job xv. 23, xvi. 14
(Hex.), but also to TTapawTiofia, Job xxxv. 15 (Hex.),
Sap. iii. 13, x. 1 (Pesh.).
69. in iudicio uenientes'] Instead of m iudicium
uen. See Ronsch, p. 406. The MS. has uenientis
herc, and inspirationis [T^r.m.) v. 80; other instances
of this old spelling of the plur. are given abovo, p.l3.
ueiiisset, in the sensc of euenisset; it is possible,
however, that the first three letters are merely echoed
from the previous clause, and that the true read-
ing isfuisset, which satisfies the other versions.
70. cumeo] AccordingtotheSyr.,/Eth.,andArab.,
ex eo. Comp. ew eo, iii. 21, vi. 54, vii. 118 (48), A. and S.
71. sensus is omitted in the MS. after crescit,
and the corrector in perplexity has inserted vel
sensum after intellege.
63
72 Qui ergo commorantes sunt in terra, liinc cruciabuntur, quoniam sensum habentes
iniquitatem fecerunt, et mandata accipientes non seruauerunt ea, et legem consequuti
73 fraudauerunt eam quam acceperunt. Et quid habebunt dicere in iudicio, uel quo-
74 modo respondebunt in nouissimis temporibus? Quantum enim tempus ex quo
longanimitatem habuit Altissimus his qui inhabitant saeculum, et non propter eos,
75 sed propter ea quae prouidit tempora ! Et respondi et dixi : si inueni gratiam
coram te, domine, demonstra, domine, seruo tuo, si post mortem uel mmc quando
reddimus unusquisque animam suam, si conseruati conseruabimur in requie, donec
76 ueniant tempora illa, in quibus incipies creaturam renouare, aut amodo cruciamur. Et
respondit ad me et dixit : ostendam tibi et hoc ; tu autem noli commisceri cum eis
77 qui spreuerunt, neque connumeres te cum his qui cruciantur. Etenim est tibi thesaurus
operum repositus apud Altissimum, sed non tibi demonstrabitur usque in nouissimis
78 temporibus. Nam de morte sermo est : quando profectus fuerit terminus sententiae
ab Altissimo ut homo moriatur, recedente inspiratione de corpore ut dimittatur iterum
79 ad eum qui dedit adorare gloriam Altissimi primum. Et si quidem esset eorum qui
spreuerunt et non seruauerunt uiam Altissimi, et eorum qui contempserunt legem
75. demonstra, domine, demonstra dne. reddimus reddemus altered to reddimns.
in reqnie '"requie (final e oyer an eras.).
78. est e added above the liue.
79. spreuerunt inspirauerunt.
72. et legeni consequuli fraudauerunt cam] yet it probably represents a Gk. word, for where
This reading is probably correct ; comp. ncc enim the former domine stands, the orig. according to the
tiidetur uoluisse fraudare edictum, Digest. 29, il. Syr. would be SiirnoTa Kvpte, but there are signs of
42 ; fraudandae legis gratia, id. 35, i. 64 ; though variations in the Gk. text, for these words have no
the Syr. ^cnCOl^^ pointing to ^deTrja-av rather equivalent in the Mth. and Arab., while the Lat.
suggestB frustrauerunt. Comp. Ps. cxx.xi. 11, LXX., translator seems to have divided them between the
Vulg., and Syro-Hex., and the use o{ frustrari in a t^» ^lauses. The formula is correctly rendered do-
similar context, Iren. iv. 9. 3, 12. 1 (ed. Stieren), '"f""'"'' *""«'' '° ^ ^'""^^ «°°*''^'' <='>'^P- ^'•1''
Tert. AjmI. v. ^"- "^' ^-
^ , . , i i , i i, ,, ^ 7S. The Syr. supplies AiC before sermo.
In the Arab. we must translate thus : havo set , . -, U \ ■ r. ■ ,„ i m i
, -1 , , , i .i^, termtnus\ Comp. terminum £>ci, X. 16, ajid. lert.
up for themselves an oppositc law, and not mth , ,
de xfud xiii
Ockley{a,Tid Hilgen!.),have set up their pleasures ' ? ,'
recedenteinspir... dedit] Comp. Eccles. xii. 7.
adorare] According to the Sjt., JEth., and Arab.
should be read ^Ui and not *plj>l. ac^omi, wliich no doubt represents the original. The
as an opposite law ; for the word in question
*^10.; ana noi *^l
Lat. transl. may have read Trpoaiivvuv for npoaKwci.
75. ...domine, demonstra, clomine, seruo tuo] 79. spreuerunt] The MS. has inspirauerunt,
The domine which is placed in dircct antithesis to which is unintelligible, and can only be a raechanical
seruo tuo is struck out as superfluous in the MS. ; repetition from verse 78. Both the Syr. and .Eth.
64
80 eius, et eorum qui oderunt eos qui timent eum, Haec inspirationes in habitationes non
81 ingredientur, sed uagantes erunt amodo in cruciamentis, dolentes semper et tristes.
82 Uia prima, quia spreuerunt legem Altissimi. Secunda uia, quoniam non possunt re-
83 uersionem bonam facere ut uiuant. Tertia uia, uident repositam mercedem liis qui
84 testamentis Altissimi crediderunt. Quarta uia, considerabunt sibi in nouissimis repo-
85 situm cruciamentum. Quinta uia, uidentes aliorum habitaculum ab angelis conseruari
8G cum silentio magno. Sexta uia, uidentes quemadmodum de eis pertransient in cru-
80. haec haec altered to hae. inspirationes inspirationis altered to -ncs.
84. considerabunt considerabant altered to considerabunt.
86. pertransient in pertransientem altered to pertrfinsiens.
refer us to aBcTtiv, of which a common equivalent is
s^yerno. I have therefore substituted sjireuerunt.
80. Haec inspirationes] Haee is the original
reading of the MS. both here and iu cbap. xiii. 40,
as also of Cod. S. in chap. xii. 35, xiii. 2.5, 40. This
form of the nom. pl. fem. occurs in Lev. xxvi. 45,
Xum. iii. 20, 21, 27, 33, iv. 31, xxvi. 7, 22, 25, 27,
(hae*) XXX. 17, xxxi. 16, xxxvi. 12, Cod. Ashburnh.;
in Num. iii. 1, Cod. A. ( = Amiat.) and S. (Vercellone,
Variae Lect. Vulg. Lai. Bihl. ed.) ; in Jos. xix. 51,
Cod. Amiat. ; in Esth. x. II, Cod. Pech. (Sabat.); in
Job xviii. 21, Cod. Maj. Mon. (id.) ; and so haec
should be explained iu Ezels. xlvii. 12, quoniam
aquae eorurn dc sanctis haec iirocedunt, Fragm.
Weingart. (A. Vogel, Beitrdge zur Herstellung der
alt. lat. BilehUehers. Wien, 186S). Comp. also
Apul. Metam. iv. 2, Hildebrand's note, Lucr. vi. 456,
Munro's note, and Ribbeck's Prolegom. crit ad P.
Verg. Mar. opp. maj., Index Gram.
The recedcnte ins])iratione of ver. 78 smoothes
the way to the use of inspirationes in the sense of
disembodicd soids. For the controversies wliich ori-
ginated from identifying inspiratio with anima,
comp. Diod. on Gen. ii. 7 : imiXa^ov epioi KaKas, to
(fjiif>vtTr]fjLa ToC 6eov yfyfurjadai x|'dx'7'' tiji' ddavaToi',
(c.T.X. (Catena in octat. et libr. lleg. Lips. 1772), and
Philastrius de haeres. chap. 98: Alia est haeresig,
qiiae dicit inspirationem ani?nam esse, non inspira-
tionem (v.l. -ne) in animam datamfuisse .. Further
references may be fouud iu the note of Fabricius on
the passage last quoted.
sed uagantes erunt] Since the Arab. as rendered
by Ockley, lound up tcith (Hilgenf. ligahitur cum).
has been used by Volkmar to constmct a highly
improbable theory with regard to the verb in the
origiual, it may be noticed that this version has
simply wc hyMS^ ' numbered (or, reckoned) with.'
— Read with the MS. ^ ^V.ii^Wl for ^J ^JoWl
in Arab."
tristes] We miss per septem uias after this word.
Comp. verse 91. It is represented in all the other
versions.
83. tcstamentisAltissimi]ThewoTdis T<Lniusa
r^Lsnj\JSi:i (comp. chap. iii. 32, v. 29) are absent
from the Syi*. Correspondiug words are found in
the JEth. and Arab.
84. The Syr. alone makes an addition at the end
of this verse, which is thus rendered by Ceriani : in
quo corripientur animae impiorum; quia cum
hdberent tempus operationis, non suhiecerent se
praeceptis Altissimi.
84, 85. Hippolytus (ek tov wpos "EWrjvas Xoyov
Tov €7nyfypafifi€vov Kara UXaToyvos irepl ttjs tov Travros
alTias) has worked out these ideas in detail : oi eyyiov
ovTes TQV plv ^paapov ddLaXcLTTTcos inaKovovdL Ka\ tov
Trjs 6fpfir]s drpov orjK ap.oipov(TLV, avrrjs 8e Trjs iyylovos
oyj/fios TTjV <jJo^Epav Ka\ vnepliaXKQVTas ^avSrjv 6iav
Toxi nvpos opwvTes KaraTreTnJyacri, rrj TTpofjboKLa Trjs
/xeXXouOT^s Kpiaeais rjdr) dvvdpec KoXa^ofievoL, dXKd Ka\
ovToi Tov Tav TraTfpmv y^opov (var. lect. ;(<3poc) Ka\ tovs
BiKaLovs opwaL, Ka\ cV avToi tovtlo KoXa^ofievot. (Ed.
de Lagarde, p. 69.)
86. quemadmodum de eis pertransient in cru-
ciamentum] There is great diversity iu the transla-
65
87 ciamentum. Septima uia est omnium quae supradictae sunt uiarum maior, quo-
(IT)
uiam detabescent in confusione et consumentur in houoribus*!- et marcescent in
timoribus, uidentes gloriam Altissimi corain quera uiuentes peccauerunt et coram
87. uia cruciamtum uia. m confusione in confusionem. consumentur consuTmmttir altered to consumentur.
(rrl
liononbus honoribus altered to liorroribus. coram quem coram quem altered to coram qtto. uiuentes uidentes.
tions of this passage ; iii tlic Syr. {qnia uldent, qund
amodo eis praeparalum est, cruciaimmtum) it is
little more tlian a repetition of verse 84, but just as
the via V^ adds to the via III'."' the part borne by
the angels, so we might expect in the via Vl*" a
corresponding addition to the via IVV', and this idea
is expressed by the use of tlie causative form of the
verb in the ^-Eth. quod cogunt [sc. Angeli] eos cir-
cumire et uidere, quod amodo eis continc/et, crucia-
mentum. Now the niain differenco between tho
Lat. and the JEth. may be accounted for by sup-
posiDg them to have been derived from the Gk. aTr'
avTiov dLaKOfjLLadrjtToyTai et? Toi/ ^a(Tavt<rp,6v, the verb
liaving been taken as mid. (comp. StaKoftta-deis, SifX-
6<iv, Hesych. and Suid.), in the one case, but more
correctly as pass., in the othcr ; the sume compouud
is used by Plato in a siniilar context : Wo-f is 6e atjTwv
rrjv irpoa^KOva-av TtficopLav elT evOdde pivLov ftre Ka\
iv ASou dLanopevOels ('lt^ Ka\ TOVToyv ei? dypttaTepov ert
&LaKopLa-6f\s TOTTov. De Leijihus,\\\). X.T^.^Oii.
The twofokl office thus assigned to the Angels in
ver. 85, 86 is set forth at lengtli by Ilippolytus in
the work quoted above (ed. de Lagarde jjp. 68, 69) :
ToOt-o to \a>pLov (SC. "ASr;?) oJr (j>poi>pLov d7vevfp.)']dr]
ylrvxals, etp^ w KaTetrTddtftrav ayyfXot (ppovpoL, npos Ttis
fKatTTtov TTpa^eif hLav^fiovTfs rijs twv tuttcov TrpotrKai-
povs KoXfitreLs pta yap €ts tovto to j^coptov Kadodos,
Qv TTj TviiXr] e(/)eaT(»ra dpxdyyf^ov ap.a (TTpaTLtx TreTTi-
<rT€VKap.€v, rjv iTv\r]v dLeXdiivTes ol KaTayop.€voL vrro roiv
€tt\ Tcis ylrv)(cis TfTaypevuiv dyyeXcov otj ptci oSw nopevov-
rat, dXK' oL p.€v ^lkolol €ls Se^ta (pcoTaycoyovpevoL Ka\
TJTTO TCOV €(l)€(rTCOTCOV KITCl TOTTOV dyytXcOV vpvOvpcVOL,
ayovrai its x^^ptov (pcoTftvov,.. ol 6e uStKot et? dpttrTfpd
eXKOVTai V7T0 dyy€K(ov Ko\a(rrav, ovKtri €KOvat(os no-
p€v6p.€vot, aWa p.€Ta /3ta? (os 8eap.L0L iXKofxevoL, ots ol
e(ji€(rTcoT€s dyycXoL eVtyfXaJfres bLanipnovraL, €7tov€l-
di^ovres Ka\ (jjol^epio opparL inaneLXovvres els rd kotcj-
T€pa (oBovvres, ovs dyofj.€vovs eXKOvtrtv ol ec^ea-Toirej
B.
etof nXrjo-iov rfjs yeivvrfs (quoted in part by Hilgenf.).
— I have introduced into this verse but one simple
emendation, pertransient in for j^ertransientem, but
it is not unreasonablo to suppose that instead of
quemadmodum thero stood origiually qltni { = quo-
niam) amodo, inasmuch as an equivalent to amodo
{dn upTL) is found, though in a slightly different i)osi-
tiou, both in the ^th. and Syr. versions.
pertransient] Numcrous examples of this form
of the fut. in coniponnds of eo are collected by
Rdnsch, pp. 292, 293; we meet with both transibunt
and transient in the samo verso, Luke xxi. 33, Codd.
Amiat. ¥oro^\iX.{'B\M\c\am,Eeang.quadr.), Rehd. (ed.
Ilaase), Lindisfarne aud Rushworth Gospels, and
also Cod. coLXxsvi. Corp. X" CoII. Cambr., according
to the correction, but the latter verb was in this
case orig. transihunt ; in Cod. Vindob. (Paulus, Me-
morabilien 7"^ Stlick) the two forms occur in inverted
order. Tho following instancos have been noticed in
4 Ezra (including the extrancous chapters), transient
oues Cod. S., xvi. 33 ; transiet, xvi. 78 (e corr.) Cod.
A. ; exiet, xvi. 9 ; exient, xv. 29, 30 ; interiet, ii. 26
Cod. S. ; interient, xv. 57, xvi. 23 Cod. S. ; interient
{disperient Cod. A.), xvi. 18; perient, vii. 20 Cod A.,
ix. 15 Cod. A. (e corr.), xii. 20.
The Bodl. MS. of Arab.'' has hore ^jUli, also
<_^lj; in V. 83, both agreeing with Steiner's conj.
For the former tho Vat. MS. has t^Ull
87. detabescent] This rare conipound occurs in
Lev. xxvi. 39, Cod. Asliburnh. One autliority for
the perfect is introduced in tlio last ed. of ForccIIini,
detabuerunt, Ruf vert. Orig. Hom. 2 in P?. xxxviii.
The cditor (De-Vit) however, according to liis prac-
tice in citing the other compounds of this root, refers
it to a non-existent pres. detaheo. For verbs com-
pounded with dc- 1\\ vulgar Latin, see Ronsch, pp. 188,
9
66
88 quem incipient in novissimis tempoiibus iudicari. Nam eorum qui uias seruaue-
87. coram quem coram quo -uo written over an eras.
205, and 'WolfHin, Bemerkungen iRier das Vtdgar-
latein, Pliilologus Bd. 34, pp. 161, 162. With tho
orig. reading detdb. in con/usionem comp. et con-
sumerentur in confusionem, Jer. xx. 18, Cod. Amiat.
The corrcsponding verb in the Arab. IJjuuJU has
been rendered shall he overwhelmed, Ockley (super-
fundentur, Fabr.), superabuntur in Hilgenf. But
the word is evidently connected in meaning with the
detabescent of the Lat: version. Comp. the cogn.
root ^K', and ^l^PDt^ Ps. Iviii. 9. Castell (Lex. Hep-
ta{/l.) gives ' jJa-; IV. man.auit . . . vii effusus, pro-
tcnsus fuit. BB.' (tho refercnce is to Bar Bahlul sub
voc. ^«'AxiJicua. i^Li J-^ \}^ ^j^
^j^s^\ ^X^ Jf*-^j [(^yn Cod. Cantabr.).
Arab.2 has here i^U^l ^j mvW. f^"^
dieweil sie in der Schande tjerichtet icerden. Steiner.
For the second word I would read i^tj\S: 'shall be
made to pine awayi' This slight alteration brings
the above compendiiim into harmony with all the
othcr versions.
irr)
in honoribusf] It is not easy to explain satis-
factorily the origin of the MS. reading hrmoribus
(pr. m.), horroribus (e corr.). The plur. of horror
is not iu the Vulg., but we find in the Old Lat. hor-
rorum (Gk. cfiojSov), Job xxsiii. IC, Cod. Maj. Mon.
(Sabat.). By the correction this clause is dra«Ti into
parallelism with the foUowing, but both the Syr.
and Mth. versions lead us to oxpect in pudore,
synonymous with the preceding in confusione. Am--
brose also in his reference to this passage has et
jnidorem et confusionem. So that the Gk. had most
likely the words ala-xvvq...ivTponrj, which are found
together in the LXX, Ps. xxxiv. 26, xliii. 16, Ixviii.
2u, cviii. 29, also Isai. Ixi. 7, Theod. ; the correspond-
ing verbs occur more frequently in parallelism. The
Armenian is thus rendered by Petermann : qua ma-
cerantur et comumuntur pudore et ignominia et
circumdatae simt intellectu et timore. It may be
mentioued here that the order is different in the
Arm. version, the above vii uiae being placed after
tlie VII uiae animarum iustorum.
coram quem...et coram guem] Our MS. has in
the first case, quem pr. man., and in the second, quo
with the last two letters written over an oi-asuro. I
concUide, thcrefore, that quem waa the original read-
ing in both places. In like manner, coram nos is
written, but nos is altored to nobis iv. 14, Codd. A.
and S. Comp. also vi. 36, ix. 28, Cod. S. Ronsch
(p. 409) quotes only one example of ' coram ' with
the accus., viz. 1 Thess. iii. 9, Cod. Clarom. To this
may be added, Lev. xxvi. 7, >'um. viii. 22, xix. 3,
XX. 27, XXV. 6, Cod. Ashburnli. ; Acts iv. 10, viii. 32,
xix. 9, Cod. Laud. (ed. Tisch.); Deut. iv. 8, 1 Regi
xii. 2, Old Lat. Speculum (Mai, Nov. Patr. Bibl. i. 2,
pp. 60, 114); Jer. XV. 9, Par. Palimps. Wirceburg.
(ed. Ranke); Acts vi. 8, Cod. Par. Lat. 6400 G. (Old
Lat. palimp. fragments at Paris, A, A. Vansittart,
Journ. (ifPhilol. ii. p. 2441; 1 Kings xi. 19, Cod. Reg.
Suec. 1462 (Blanchini, Vind. Can. cccxli.) ; Juvencus,
Sel. Fragni. xxvi. (Pitra, Spicil.Solesm. vol. i. p. 248.)
For uiucntes the MS. has uidentcs here, and
again in verse 94 : on the other hand, in uidentes,
chap. i. 37, and uidisti, chap. ii. 48, the 'd' is the
result of a correction, having been originally written
as ' u\
88. Nam cormn qui... (89) commoratae] So
also in the Syr. MS. the masc. pl. ovU.1 is fol-
lowed by thc fem. pl. ^jai&i^i.T. Possibly the
first clause in the original was so constructed that
the gender of tlie subjcct would not be imme-
diately apparent, as, for instance, tSv yap ras tov
i\\ri(TTov ohovs (pvXa^ptvcov. But from the nature
of the Ciise, we find in the Lat. as in the other versions
great fluctiiation of gendcr pervading the succeed-
ing verses, and I have not attempted to introduce
uniformity.
uaso also occurs vi. 56 Cod. S. For examplcs of
uasus and uasum, see Ronsch, p. 260 (the ref. to Lucr.
VI. 233 should have been given on the authority of
Marc. CapcIIa, as uasis, not uasi, appears to be thc
reading of the MSS). Add uasi, Lev. xiii. 59 Cod.
67
89 rant Altissimi ordo est hic, quando incipient seruari a uaso corruptibili. In eo
tempore commoratae seruierunt cum labore Altissimo, et omni hora sustinuerunt
90 periculum, uti perfecte custodirent legislatoris legera. Propter quod hic de his
91 sermo: Imprimis uident cum exultatione multa gloriam eius qui suscipit eas,
92 requiescent enim per septem ordines. Ordo primus, quoniam cum labore multo
certati sunt, ut uincerent cum eis plasmatum cogitamentum malum, ut non eas
93 seducat a uita in mortem. Secundus ordo, quoniam uidont complicationem, in qua
88. incipient incipiet altered to incipient. iiaso uaso altered to ^iaae.
89. sustinuervmt sustetmerunt altered to sustinuerunt. uti uti altered to ut.
91. multa multd.
92. 93. in mortem. Secundus . . . Itcm secundus . . .
93. complicationem complecationetn altered to complicationem. qua 5110.
Ashbumh., Ecclus. xxxviii. 30 Cod. Amiat. ; uaso, Lev.
vi. 28, xi. 34, .xiii. 49, 52, 53, 5", Num. xix. 17, xxxv.
18 Cod. Asiiburnh., Lev. xi. 34 Palimps. Wirceb. (ed.
Ranke), 1 Pet. iii. 5 Old Lat. Spec. (Mai, Nov. Patr.
Bibl. I. 2, p. 80), 1 Pet. iii. 7 Old Lat. Spec, Codd.
Amiat. Tolet. Fuld., but uasjt ib. Cod. Ilarl. 1772
(Griesbach, Sijmh. Crit. i. p. 369) ; iii uasum Jictile,
Num. V. 17 Cod. Ashburnh.
89. 1)1 i'o tempore comimratae] According to
the SjT. : Ih iUo enim temporc quo commoratae
tunt in eo. Similarly the Mth.
cum labore] So the Syr. and JEth. In the Arab.
this gives place to the usual phrase in timore (ora.
eius in Hilgenf.).
91. I liave altered multd to multa on the autlio-
rity of tlie Syr. and ^Eth. versions.
ordines] The versions arc equally divided with
regard to this word. rrom the Lat., JEth., and
Arab., we might iufer that ra^eis was used for the
series that follows, while the Syr., Arab.^ aiid Arm.
require the same word as that usod in the fornier
series, viz. oSoi. Comp. especially the three leading
versions iu verse 99, where the two series are men-
tioned togethcr; the Syr. is consistent in oblitcrat-
ing the distinction between the words, the jEth., as
well as the Lat., in maintaining it.
92. certati sunt] For the deponent verbs, ' cer-
tor,' ' concertor,' ' supercertor,' see RiJnsch, pp. 302,
303. A few more instances may be added: cer-
tantur, Gen. xlix. 6, Ital. Fragm. ex Cod. 2 (Verc.
Var. Lect. i. p. 183) ; certari, Judg. iii. 2, Cod. Amiat. ;
certabatur, 2 Sani. xix. 9, Cod. B. [ = Tolet.] and also
Codd. D. F. U. (Verc. Var. Lect.); concertatur, Cypr,
App. de Spect. 3 (ed. Ilartel).
In the Arab. (^UxiaJ is rightly rendered by
Ockley, through the deceitfitlness of, and Steiner's
correction impietate is uncalled for ; see the verb iu
verse 48 (Ew. 45); comp. also Job xix. 4, Transl.
Ant. Arab. (ed. Com. de Baudissin), and especially
Cast. Lex. s. v. For ut cos deflecterel, in the trans-
lation of tlie Arab., read ut declinarent.
In justification of my departure from the !MS.
reading, a uita. Item secundus, I may remark that
a comparison of the other verses in this and tlie
former series shews that Item is an inti-uder before
the ordinal, while the consent of the Syr., ^Eth. and
Arab. versions goes far to prove that it is corrupted
from l mortem, which is to be appended to the pre-
ceding sentence.
93. quo7iiam uident] Instead of f^jj>_, the
5IS. of Arab.° has ^^tJi ; conip. tlie bcgiiining of
the neighbouring verses.
et quae in eis manet punitio] \Ve can scarcely
doubt, if we regard the context together with the
Syr. and jEth. versions, tliat the Gr. text would be
raore correctly reprosented by et quae eis (or eax)
manet punitio; this, I bcHeve, was the origiii;il
forra of the Latin, the preposition having crept iu
by the force of association. A like faulty read-
ing meets us in the Old Lat. vers. of Job xx. 2«,
Et onines tencbrae in eo maneant, Cod. Maj. Mon.
(Sabat.), from the Gk. mw 8e o-Kdros ai^Tiu vTvofidvai.
Comp. also Ps. xxxii. 20, Aniina nostra patien:i e.^:f
68
94 uagantur impiorum animae, et quae in eis manet punitio. Tertius ordo, uidentes
testimonium quod testificatus est eis qui plasmauit eas, quoniam uiuentes serua-
94. quod quo. uiuentes uidente$.
in Domino, Cod. Sangerm., where other MSS. omit
in (Sabat.\ the Gk. being >; ■^vx') rjiiSiv vnoiievei tw
Kvptto. The constniction of ' nianet ' with the accus.
and also with the dat., being rare in bibhcal Latin,
would be especially liable to give way to a more
famihar use of the word. A few examples of each
may be quoted, not inappropriate to the matter in
hand: (a) for the accus., Acts xx. 23, Vulg. ; Lactant.
Instit. Epit. cap. lvii., et illo.s aeternam poemini
Tna7)ere...{see Biinemann's note). (b) for the dat.,
Acts XX. 23, Cod. Bezae, iievovtrw fioi, niancn mi (sic),
and the following passages, both from the transla-
tion of Rufinus, et illis sciunt in iudicio grauiora
manere siqyplicia, Clem. Recogn. ii. 13; Immor-
tales tibi crede manere in iudicio et honores et
poenas, Sexti Sententiae, No. 14 (ed. Gildemeister).
Comp. also the note on verse 95.
94. quoniam uiuentes sertmuerunt quae per
fidem data est le:c\ The original of this sentence,
owing to the varying shades of meaning in Trla-Tis, has
received difforent interpretations, which may be con-
veniently arranged in two classes according to the
constmction of the word in qucstion :
(1) where it is connccted with the ' giving of
the law,' as in the Lat., and in the Syi'. also, where
the two words have become blended in the verb
Jn^cno\r<'.i , '(the law) which was entrusted to
them,' or, ' with which they were entrusted.'
(2) where it is connected with ' the hecping of
the law,' as scems to be the case in the Arm., from
Petermann's transl. : quod magnafide seruauit, quae
datae ei sunt, legcs. In the Arab. also it is mixed
up with this clause. To the same class we might
refer tlie iEth., as exhibited in Laurence's transl.:
quod seruauerunt fideliter in uita sua fegem, quae
iis data est. But when Uterally rendered it will run
thus : q. s. in u. s. legeni quae in fide quae iis data
est. If the former of the relative pronouns be
omitted as superfluous, this version would range with
class (2), if the hitter, with class (1). Neither Dill-
mann nor Prcetorius supplies variants,but on referring
to the MSS. of the Brit. Mus., I find that one only
(Or. 490) supports the double relative of the printed
text, while all the others (Add. 16,188, Or. 484,
Or. 489, Or. 492, Or. 502, Or. 503, Or. 504, Or. 506)
omit it in the second place, and thus givc their
authority in favour of ranking this version with class
(1). AVe may pass over the Arab. compendium and
the paraphrase of Ambrose, for '■n-ia-Tis' disappears
in the brerity of the one, and in the diffuseness of
the other. It will, pcrhaps, satisfy all the require-
ments of the case, if we assunie that the words iv
Tria-ret were so placed in the sentenco, that they
could be joined grammatically, either with the sub-
ordinate, or with the principal verb, as in the two
classes just described. Although the Lat. and the
Syr. versions both belong to the former class, yet in
the one the words in question were taken to denote
the state of mind in wliich, or the means whereby,
the law was received, 2^<-'>'.fidem, while in the other
they seera tn have been understood in the sense of
' in trust,' ' as a charge,' — ' they kept the law which
was given them in trust ;' comp. Rom. iii. 2 ; 1 Tim.
vi. 20; 2 Tim. i. 12, 14; Ilerin. Past. Mand. m. etc.
When construed with the principal verb the same
expression naturally took the sonse of ' in good faith,'
'faithfully,' as iu 2 Kings xxii. 7, DTJ; Dn n:iDK3 '3
= 0Ti iv TTiOTft avTo\ iroiovari, LXX. The whole
clause, constructed as we have supposed, receives a
remarkable illustration from a passage in the Shep-
herd of Ilermas (Vis. i. 3\ whicli secms to be a
reminiscence of the one before us, and whicii in like
manner has given rise to two different interpreta-
tions ; it stands thus : xal iravTa oiiaXa yivfTai Tois
eKXeKTO^s avTov, iva aTToSw avTols Trjv inayyfkiav tjv
inayyeiXaTO jieTa ttoXX^s bo^r)s Ka\ ;(apar, iav T-qp-q-
auxTi Ta vofjLifjia tov Oeov a napiXajSov (v
fieyaXrj Tria-Tei (ed. Ililgenf. 1866, p. 7, comp. add.
p. 175); in the Old Lat. transl.:...si seruaucrint lcgi-
tima dei, quae acccperunt in magna fidc (ed. Hil-
genf. 1873). Translators and editors have generally
attached the last three words to the verb which im-
mediately precedes, and so Zahn : dass die Christen
69
95 uerunt quae per fidem data est lex. Quartus ordo, intellegentes requiem quam
nunc in promptuariis congregati requiescent cum silentio multo ab angelis conser-
9G uati, -j-atque in nouissimis eorum manentem gloriam.f Quiutus ordo, exultantes
quomodo corruptibile effugerint nunc, et futurum quomodo hereditatem posside-
95. quam qnem altered to qiia. atque ct quae altered to atque.
96. oorruptibile corrii>tihiU altered to corruptibile. futurum futurum altered to fuluram.
posscdef.
possidebunt
sie [die Gesetze Gottes] iii ijrossem Glauben emp-
fangcn hubeii ('Der Hirt des Herinas untersucht,'
p. 17(J). He also refers in conne.xion with thc sub-
ject to another passage from the sanie work : oZto^
yap €(TTiv 6 di^ovs avTols tov voiiov us Tas KapSUis Tt^v
nia-TfvovTcov, Simil. viii. 3. (From this point of view
reference might also be made to tho following quo-
tation from Papias : ov8e (i')(aipov) tois tus aWoTpias
evToXas p.vj]p.ovfVova'LV, a\Xa toIs Tas irapa tov Kvpiov
T7J TTiVret di^opivas Ka\ dir avTrjs irapayLvopivas (v. 1.
-vois) TTjS oKriddas. Eus. Iltst. Eccl. III. 39.)
On tlie othcr hand the structure of tho preccding
clause, and the presence of the strong epithet before
TTioTfi, might be urged in favour of connecting these
words witli Trjpqa-uia-i, and accordingly we find the
passage thus rendered by the latest Enghsh trans-
lator; if they shall keep with firm faith tlie
laws of God which they haee recoived (The Shep-
herd of Hermas, transl. by C. H. Hoole, 1870).
lex\ Attracted, likc punitio in tlie preccding
verse, to the case of the relativc. Seo Winer's Gr.
XXIV. 2 (ed. Moultnn). Examples of this construc-
tion (occasionally altered by later scribes) are found
in iv. 23 (populum Codd. A., S., populus C. 3, 7, 8,
10, 11, H.), vi. 54, vii. 32 {animae Codd. A., S., animas
C. 3, 5, 7, 8, 10, 11, H.), xiii. 49 (where Cod. A. has
gentes pr. m., gentium e corr.). Comp. also tlie next
note.
95. fatque in noiiissimis eorum manentem
gloria7n.f] Want of familiarity with the particular
usage of ' manet' mentioned above (see note on v. 93)
seems here also to have introduced corruption into
the text of the Lat. It will be seen that atquc was
in the first instance writtcn as et quac; if we take
this as the chie to the original construction, we may
restore the passage thus : et quae in nouissimis eas
(or eis) manet gloria. This emendation will bring
the clause into harmony with the Syr. and ^Eth.,
and will better explain the epithet which Ambrose
uses in his paraphrase of this verse: et futuram
sui gloriam praeuidere. Comp. especially his lan-
guage in Extr. C. : Alias nianet poena, alias gloria.
96. I have recurrcd to the original reading
futurum { = To peXkov), which is supported by the
Syr. and Mi\\. Tho correction to futuram was
made at a later time, to help the rcader through a
construction which had become obsolete. Among
the early attempts to get a Latin equivalent for the
Cireek compound Kkqpovopelv, one was, to resolve it
into the two words haereditatem possidere, followed
by an accusative ; e. g, et seinen eius haereditateni
possidcbit terram, Ps. xxiv. 13 Rom. Martianaei,
Corb. et Coislin. (Sabat), ipsi haereditatem possi-
debunt terram, Ps. xxxvi. 9 MSS. Sangerm. Coislin.
et Corb. (id.), haercdilatcmpossideamus nobis sanr,-
luarium Dei, Ps. Ixxxii. 13 MS. S.angerm., Psalt.
Corb. et Mozar. (id.). Again ia the Old Lat. Spe-
culum: iit hcnedictionem hereditatem possideatis
1 Pet. iii. 9 (Mai, Nor. Patr. Bibl. i. 2, p. 16), but
when quoted again it stands thus: ut ben. hercditate
poss. (id. p. 24). Comp. also Jer. xlix. 1 and Ezek.
xxxiii. 2.5 in the Cod. Amiat. In all these instances
we flnd a second and an easier rcading, haercditatc
pnss., which, confirmcd as it was by the wcight of
Augustine's authority, snccecded ultiraatcly in sup-
planting the other. In a short discussiou on the
best way of rendering KXrjpovojieXv, that father says :
Melius ergo diiobus uerhis insinuatur intcger sen-
sus; siue dicatur, Hacreditatc possedi ; siue dicatur,
Ilaereditate acquisiui: non Jiaercditatcm, sed hae-
rcditate, Enarr. in Ps. cxviii. 111. There is ono other
passage in the 4th book of Ezra, where this archaic
70
D7
iJ8
bunt, adhuc autem uidentes angustum et [labore] plenum, quoniam liberati sunt,
et spatiosum, [quod incipient] recipere fruniscentes et immortales. Sextus ordo,
quando eis ostendemr, quomodo incijjiet uultus eorum fulgere sicut sol, et quomodo
incipient stellarum adsimilari lumini, amodo non corrupti. Septimus ordo, qui est
omnibus supradictis maior, quoniam exultabunt cuni fiducia et quoniam confide-
96. angustum angustam altered to anfjustum. et [labore] pleuum et plemim. et spatiosum [quod inci-
pient] recipere et spatiosum recipere. fruniscentes frui nescientes.
97. ostendetur ostenditur. amodo quomodo.
98. fiducia fiducia altered to -tia. confidebunt confidebunt altered to confident.
e.xpression originally stood, though now disguised
by successive corrections, viz. chap. vi. 59, quare
iion haereditatem possidemus ciim sacculo ? (ed.
Fritzsclie). Here the/wss. nostram saeculo of Cod.
S. leads us halfway back to the true readhig, ^kss.
nostrum saeculum, which is required by the ver-
sions, and preserved in Cod. A. alone. In the latter
part of this verse it will be found that the Lat. has
been much corrupted. I have attempted to emend
it by the aid of the Sjt., the yEth., and the extract
(D) from Ambrose, where he again takes up the
fifth order, and professes to give a verbal quotation.
The senso would be still clearer if, as the Syr. sug-
gests, a quo were substituted for quoniam.
fruniscentes'] This rare word has beeu corrupted
in the MS. to frui ncscientes, and replaced by the
simple form fruentes in Ambrose. Besides the ex-
amples given in Lexicons, the verb occiirs in Tob. iii.
9, MS. Regin. Suec. (Ronsch, p. 236\ and Commo-
dianus, Instr. xxxvii., Carm. Apol. 298 (Pitra, S^nc.
Solesm. I. pp. 29, 540).
97. Comp. Dan. xii. 3. Matth. xiii. 43.
aniodo'] The quomodo of our MS. seema to liave
been suggested by the preceding clauses. The Syr.
and iEth. are in favour of the change to amodo.
Conip. Ambrose also, who has qid tamen fulgor
earum corrujytclam iam sentire iion possit.
98. cum fiducid] The MS. of the Arab. has
here Allj /•^*^' The latter word has occasioned
some difficulties. Ockley says : There is no such
Arahick worcl that I know of, as occurs here in the
MS. He accordingly left a hxcuna in the transla-
tion which was filled up by Fabricius thus : {in mag-
nitudine) beatitatis. Evvald remarks : dj^ j rer-
schrieben fiir <J1 J d.i. a[!lj : ich bemerke dies
nur Ockleifs tcegen. Steiner foUows with a new
conjecture : Fiir ^\ j ist nicht (wie Ewald will)
i\\^i, sondem ^'Ij zu lesen : dass sie sieh freuen
werden iiber die Grosse seines (Gottes) Wesens . . .
There can be no doubt, however, that so far as the
correction to 3tj is concerned, Ewald is correct,
though by translating it mit hochster Lust, in hi»
' Wiederherstellung,' which is here based on tlie
Arab., he fails to bring out the special meaning of
the word. After aU, the form ^lj is given in
CastelFs Lex., referred to the root JIj fut. o. It
occurs in Bar Bahlul as the explanation of the cor-
responding Sjx word in tliis passage, r^Lflocni^,
and it stands in the Arab. of the Polygl., where the
Gk. has Tra^firjcria, throughout the Epistles of St.
Paul and St. John, escept iu Eph. vi. 19, Phil. i. 20,
and Col. ii. 15, where ^' jbVs* is used, which is the
constant equivalent in the Acts of the Apostles, as
i.jSi£- is in the Gospels.
confidehunt] So ostendebitur vi. 28 Codd. A. and
S. and surgdnt xvi. 10 Cod. S. ; for verbs of thc
3rd conj. with fut. in -cbo see Ronsch, pp. 291, 5?1,
and J. N. Ott, Nem Jahrbiicher fiir Philol. ti.
Pddng. 1874, p. 838. Add, from the Cod. Ashbuml).,
canehunt Num. x. 5; from the Old Lat. Speculum,
cadebujit Is. xxxiv. 4 (Mai, Nov. Patr. Bibl. i. 2,
p. 36), Prov. xvi. 2 (id. p. 48\ Matth. xxiv. 29 (id.
p. 37); metuebit Ecclus. sviii. 27 (id. p. 49); froni
the Cod. Bobbiens., resurgebit Mark x. 34 ( Wiener
71
bunt non confusi, et gaudebunt non reuerentes, festinant enim uidere uultum
99 [eius], cui seruiunt uiuentes et a quo incipiunt gloriosi mercedem recipere. Hic
ordo animarum iustorum, ut amodo adnuntiatur, praedictae uiae cruciatus, quas
100 patientur amodo qui neglexerint. Et respondi et dixi : ergo dabitur tempus
animabus postquam separatae fuerint de corporibus, ut uideant de quo mihi
101 dixisti ? Et dixit : septem diebus erit libertas earum, ut uideant qui praedicti
102 sunt sermones, et postea congi-egabuntur in habitaculis suis. Et respondi et dixi :
98. reuerentes reuertentes. uultum [eius] uultum.
•ti'*
99. adnuutiatur, prae(lictae...ani«n(icH/«r praedivtae .. . quas quas altered to quos. patientur patiuntur.
100. separatae separati altered to separatae.
101. qui praedicti quae praedictae altered to qui praedicti.
Jahrhiiclier dcr Lit. Vol. 121), exsurgebit Mark siii.
12 (id.); from the Cod. Aniiat., canehit IIos. ii. 15.
The frequent use of this form is a marked feature in
the verses translated from the Gk. which are inter-
spersed throughout tlie Vulg. of Isaiah publ. by Jos.
Cozza {Sacr. Bihl. Vetusllss. Fragm. ex Palimjys.
Codd. Dihl. Cnjptoferrateiisis, Romae, 1867); e.g.
apponehitis xvi. 8, ascendebit xxxiv. 10, hihehunt
six. 5, cadehit xxii. 25, claudehit xxix. 10, conjidehunt
xvii. 8, currebunt xl. 31, deponebit xxsiii. 23, de-
scendehis xiv. 15, dicebitis xix. 11, jJonehit ssii. 18,
supjionebit xix. 16.
non reuerentes] The paralleli.sm requires us to
read thus, by tho omission of a single lettor; simi'
larly in Ecclus. sli. 19, Cod. S. Theod. has reuerti-
mini for reuercamini. Compare the phraso con-
fundantur et reuereantur, Ps. xxxiv. 4 (and verse
26 in Jerome, from the Hebr.), xssis. 15, Isix. 3, in
which places ala-xvvSeirjcrav {KaTaia-x — Ps. xssix. 15),
Kal ivTpairelr)aav stands in tho LXX., similarly Ps.
Ixx. 24. This emoudation is also snpported by the
paraphrase of Ambrose, et si/ie trepidatione laeten-
iur. Referring to the other versious wc find tliat
the above clause is either absent or obscured.
uullum [eius] The pronoun has been inserted from
the paraphrase of Ambrose supportcd by the Syr.,
the .iEth., aud Arab., as the following clauses would
be harsh without it.
gloriosi] A reudcring of beSo^ao-ixevos by its ad-
jectival eV8o|oj (e.g. 1 Pet. i. 8), instead of its strict
participial sense (comp. ^33^). The use of gloriosi
here may be illustrated by cases where it inter-
changes with a passive form, as qiiam gloriosus ftit,
2 Sam. vi. 20, whilst the same passage as quoted by
Ambrose in Ps. cxviii. stands thus : quid uliqHe
honorifcatus est (Ti Se&o^aarai, LXX.), so also (jlo-
riosior appareho, 2 Sam. vi. 22, glorificabvr, iu
Ambr. (ib.). Again, nomen mcimi gloriosum est,
Ilieron. in Mal. i. 11, glurificatnm est in the quota-
tion of the same verse by Hieron. in Is. lix, Tcrt.
ade. Marc. iii. 22, iv. 1, Aug. £pist. 93, 185 (see
Sabat.). Comp. also 1 Macc. ii. 64.
99. The text of our MS. is here corrupt. I
have made a few slight changes, but something morc
is necessary in order to discntangle the two clauses.
If we refer to the other vcrsions, both the jEth. and
the Arab. suggest tho insertion of et haec before
jyracdictae, a correction which might be proposed
with confidence if it were favoured by the Syr. also,
but this version would lead us to reconstruct tbe
Lat. thus: et praedicias uias cruciatus patientur
atnodo... If we look merely at the Lat. text, the
addition of suiit might be accepted as a solution of
tlie difliculty, e.g., praedictae sunt uiae cruc. quas,
etc. For ncglexcrint see note on diligentia, vcrse
37. At the end of tliis verse the Syr. repeats, witli
a few verbal variations, our eightieth verse ( = end
of verse 39 Syr.). In the Arm. vv. 79 — 87 are trans-
ferred to this place (after iustorum).
100. tempus'] The Syr. alone has an unneces-
sary addition, locus aut tempus.
72
si inueni gratiam ante oculos tiios, demoustra mihi adhuc seruo tuo, si in die
103 iudicii iusti impios excusare poterint uel deprecari pro eis Altissimum, Si patres
pro fiUis, uel filii pro parentibus, si fratres pro fratribus, si adfines pro proximis,
104 si fidentes pro carissimls. [Et respondit ad me et dixit : quoniam inuenisti gra-
tiam ante oculos meos, et hoc demonstrabo tibi : dies iudicii dies decretorius est,
et omnibus signaculum ueritatis ostendet; quemadmodum enim nunc non mittit
pater fiUum, uel fihus patrem, uel dominus seruum], uel fidus carissimum, ut pro
102. poterint 2>oti'ririt altered to potermt. uel ct altered to uel.
104. [Et responclet— seruum] is not iu the Mg. uel iidus carissimum uel wrltten over an eras., das
carisimum altered to 2>ro fido carissimus.
102. imjiios excusare] In tlie Syr. ^_aar^-SJ."S
.»^v .y Vj\ ,^_^AJr<' on whicli Le Hir remarks :
" Interroyare impios." Gr. epaiTav nepl uel vtrep, bis
translatus est in Syr., priusfalso per " interrogare,"
deinde rectitis ucce r<' vi, ^^etere. The Syr.,
however, does not deviate from the Lat., for the
verb must be taken as Aphel and reudered excu-
sare. We have an instance of this rare use of the
form in Luke xiv. 18, 19, Cur. Syr. o.lArtLa.r^'
= exe ii( iTaprjTTjp.ivov lidbe me e.vcuaatum.
poterint = p>oterunt, so also vii. 14 Cod. D.
Sce Ronsch, pp. 294, 521. Add Luke xiii. 24 Cod.
Kehdig., Luke xxi. 15 Cod. Bezae (ed. Scrivener),
Cod. Amiat., Lindisfarne Gospels (ed. Skeat), As-
sumpt. Mos. IV. 8 (ed. Fritzsche). Comp. erint xvi.
G6, 70, 72 Cod. S., Lev. viii. 32, etc, Num. iii. 45, iv.
7, 31, V. 9, etc. Cod. Ashburnh.
103. Jiclentes] This word coiTesponds io fidus in
the next verse, similarly Jidentibus is opposed to
jyerfidis in datur uelocius tutcla fidentibus, perfidis
poena, Cjiir. de Mortal- xv. We have instances of
participial forms used as substantives in discens =
discipulus pa6r)Tijs, e.g. in Acts vi. 5 Cod. Par. 6400
(Journ. ofPhilol. ii. p. 243), audiens = auditor aKpoa-
Trjf, Jac. i. 25 Cod. Corb. (Sabat.). For otlier reff.
see Ronsch, It. u. Vulrj. p. 107, D. N. T. Tertullian"s,
p. 628, and Hartefs Ind. to C/jpr. sub Participia.
The word fidentes seems to be merely a pecuharity
of the Lat. ; there is nothing in the Oriental verss.
suggestive of any other reading than ^iXoi. Comp.
for the argument, Ilippolytus in the work before
quoted; tovtovs...ov TTapaKXrjtns avyyevSv peaiTtv-
o-avTwv ovrjo-et (ed. de Lagarde, p. 71), and for the
language, Constit. Ajjost. ll. 14: Ei 8« iraTfpes rjirep
TeKV<ov ov TifKopnvvTai, ovT€ VLo\ virep Trarepoiv, oijKov
(os ovTe yvvaiKes vTrep dv^pwv, oiiTe oiKeTat virep Oe-
cnroTav, ovre (rvyyeveis virep (rvyyevav, ovre (fiiXoi vjrep
4>i\av, otVf SiKaiot [var. lect. Sixaiof] rjirep dSiKiov'
dW eKa(TTOs vrrep Toii oiKelov epyov tov 'Koyov dTracTr]-
BrjaeTai. Ovre yap 'tiae... Hilgcnf quotes an illustra-
tion from ApocaL Esdrae, p. 27, ed. Tischend.
104. Et respondit — uel dominus seruum'] This
passago is omitted in our MS., and the construction
of the following words has been adapted to the con-
text by a corrector. The lacuna is here filled up
by the aid of the other translations.
signaculum ueritatis] r^iT-JL.I j<l-2»30\_»s
= o-<^payis T^s d\r]3eias,a.ndm accordance with this
the Arab. ^Js^^ Ji^\ Jl«^ ' '•'^® 'h^ ^^^^ ^hat
confirms the truth.' I tliercfore see no reason for
accepting the conjecture JJ^\ gemdss dem die
Wahrheit entsc/ieidenden £eschluss,^\hich ispro-
posed by Steiner (Hilgenf. Zeitschr. xi. p. 429), and
embodied in the translation given by Hilgenf.
intenegaf] According to the Syr. and ^Eth., the
original would be Iva vocrfj, for which there seems to
have been a various reading, tva vorj, wliich is repre-
seuted iu the clearest way by the Lat. and Arab.'
Examples of a similar confusion are not uncommon,
e.g. Chrysos. Hom. in Matth. 692 a, voa-ripaTa pavtKa
(ed. Bened.), where Field restores vorjixaTa, and Seve-
73
105 eo intellegat, aut dormiat, aut manducet, aut curetur; Sic nunquam nemo pro ali-
quo rogabit, omnes enim portabunt unusquisque tunc iniustitias suas aut iustitias.
106 (36) Et respondi et dixi : et quomodo inuenimus modo, quouiam rogauit primus
Abraham propter Sodomitas, et Moyses. ..
104. curetur curdi*.
105. Sio Et dix adJeJ later before sic. rogabit ropauit altered to rogaUt.
rus, hora. CIII. (Mai, Scriptorum vet. nom coll. is..
731) Tov Toii Ke(j)a\ms rroXw, rov rrpuirov voTja-avra
To TTOLKiKov TTjS •jTOVijplas Ka\ TvaTfpa naarjs rr)(o\LorT)ros
[leg. cTKoX-], where Jacob of Edessa must have read
voaria-avra, as appears from his translation :
r^tSQ.TO.i cvco : r^juva pC^rCLi^flo Cico
.K^A^OJSlxiiw.T (Add. MS. 12159 fol. 231. a. 2.
Brit. Mus.). Comp. also Cobet, Novae Lectiones,
pp. 283, 284.
105. omnes enim portahmt...] The Arab. h.as
iLi.:^. *tAJ_ S^\ J^ Jj, which is translated by
Ockley: But every one sluill stand for all {that he
hath done). Steiner would alter the last word to
Aam sondern jeder Einzclne steht eiti fiir sein
Tlmn. I prefer to read AA.s:i 'each shall stand
with his hurden;' this would involve less change,
and at the same time preserve an idea which is
espressed in the oldest versions.
10
EXTRACTS FROM AMBROSE AND JEROME.
(A) Comp. 4 Ezra vii. 3G— 42.
Ibimus eo ubi paradisiis est iucunditatis^ ubi nullao nubes, nulla tonitrua,
uullae coruscationes^ nuUa ventorura procella, neque tenebrae, neque uesper, neque
aestas, neque hyems uices uariabunt' temporum. Non frigus, non grando, non pluuiae,
non solis istius erit usus, aut lunae, neque stellarum globi : sed sola Dei fulgebit
claritas. Dominus enim erit lux omnium Amhr. de hono Mortis Xii. (Ed. Bened.
I. col. 411).
^ par. iocund. est. GMPQ. ' nuUe choruscationes sunt P. ^ naTrahunt Q.
(B) Comp. 4 Ezra iii. 5 ; vii. 78.
Ambrosius Horontiano salutcm....De quo tibi Esdrae librum legendum suadeo,
qui et illas philosophorum nugas despexerit ; et abditiore prudentia, quam collegerat
ex revelatione, perstrinxerit eas (animas) substantiae esse superioris. Amhi: Ep. xxxiv.
[Ed. Bened. II. col. 922).
(C) Comp. 4 Ezra vii. 80—87.
Ergo dum exspectatur plenitudo temporis, exspectant animae remunerationem
debitam. Alias manet poena, alias gloria: et tamen nec illae interim sine iniuria,
nec istae sine fructu sunt. Nam et illae' uidentes" seruantibus legem Dei repositam
esse mercedem gloriae, conseruari earum ab Angelis habitacula, sibi autem dissimula-
tionis et contumaciae supplicia futura, et pudorem et coufusionem; ut intuentes
gloriam Altissimi, erubescant in eius conspectum uenire, cuius mandata temerauerint'.
Amhr. de hono Mortis x. {Ed. Bened. I. col. 408).
1 Nam ille Q. 2 uidentes alterea to uidcnt E. ' temerauerunt GMPQ.
/ 0
(D) Comp. 4 Ezra vii. 91—101.
lustarum autem' animarum per ordines quosdam digesta erlt laetitia'. Prlmum,
quod uicerint carnem, nec illeccbrls eius inflexae' sint. Deinde, quod pro pretio seduli-
tatis et innocentiae suae, securitate potiantur, nec quibusdam sicut Impiorum animae
erroribus* et perturbatlonlbus implicentur, atque ultiorum suorum memorla torquean-
tur, et exagltentur^ quibusdam curarum aestibus. Tertio", quod seruatae a se legls
diulno' testlmonio fulciantur', ut factorum suorum Inccrtum supremo iudlcio non
uereantur euentum. Quarto", quia inciplunt intelllgere" requiem suam, et futuram sui
gloriam praeuidere, eaque se consolatione mulceutes, in habitaculls suls cum magna
tranqulllitate requiescent stipatae praesidils Angelorum. Quintus autem ordo exsulta-
tlonls uberrimae habet" suauitatem, quod ex hoc corn.iptibIlIs corporis carcere in lucem
libertatemque peruenerint, et repromi.ssam sibi possldeant hereditatem Denlque
sexto ordine demonstrabltur lis", quod uultus earum" slcut sol inclplat" refulgere, et
stellarum lumlnlbus comparari ; qui tamen fulgor earum corruptelam lam sentire non
possit. Septlmus uero ordo Is'^ erlt, ut exsultent cum fiducia, et sine ulla cunctatione
confidant, et slne trepidatione laetentur, festinantes uultum elus uldere, cul sedulae
serultutis obsequia detulerunt : de quo'^ Innoxlae conscientlae" recordatione praesumant
gloriosam mercedem laborls exlgui, quam'' inclplentes recipere, cognouerunt indignas
esse'" hulus temporis passiones, qulbus remuneratlonis aeternae gloria tanta refertur^".
Hic ordo, inqult, anlmarum, quae sunt lustorum, quas'"' etlam immortales non dubi-
tault dlcere In qulnto ordlne ; eo quod spatium, inquit'^ inclpiunt recipere fruentes et
immortales^^ Haec est, inqult, requles earum''^ per septem ordines, et futurae glorlae
prima perfunctlo, prlusquam in suls habltationlbus quletae congregatlonis munere per-
fruantur'=. Unde ait Propheta ad Angelum : Ergo dabltur tempus animabus, postquam
separatae fuerlnt de corporibus'^ ut uideant ea quomodo^' dlxlsti [?] Et dlxit Angelus :
Septem dies erlt llbertas earum, ut uldeant, in septem diebus, qui praedlctl sunt ser-
' vero EGMPQ. - digesta leVcia ~ {- over eras.) E. om. crit GilPQ. = inflexi altered to infiexae EM.
inflexi PQ. * terrorihus Cod. P.eg. (quoted iu Beued. EJ.) '•> exanitantur MQ. " tertium MPQ.
7 diui7iac lcflis test. G. » fulciuntur EGMPQ. ^ Quartum EMP. Quartum c Q. i» intell. incip. G.
'1 exul. hahet uherrimae EGMPQ. i= his ECIP. hiis Q. " corum EGMPQ. » incipiet Laur. Volckm.
HUg. Fritzsche. i= ordo his erit EP. ordo hiis erit Q. Mis ordo erit G. '« de ,] E. " constantiae EMPQ.
is quem MPQ. '^ om. esse GP. -" gloria tanta refertur EMPQ. tanta gloria largitur et refcrtur G. gl. tun.
referatur Laur. Volekm. Hilg. Fritzscbe. "■ quos EMPQ. ''■' om. inquit G. ■■' frucutes et immortales
sunt. EGMP. " animarwm Falir. Laiir. Volckm. Hilg. Fritzsche. ^' gloriac; Prima quiete congregationis
munere perfruantur. Perfnnctio prius qnam in suis hahitationibus. Unde E. '» corpore G. '■'' de quo
modo for ea quomodo EGMPQ.
7G
mones, et postea congregabuntur in habitaculis suis. Haec ideo plenius de iustorum
ordinibus expressa sunt, quam de passionibus impiorum ; quia melius est cognoscere
(luomodo innocentes saluentur, quam quomodo crucientur flagitiosi. Ambr. de bono
Mortis XI. (Ed. Bened. I. col. 408, 409).
[E = MS. 1. 3.21. Emmanuel Coll. Cambridge. G = MS. 114. GonviUe and Caius CoU. Cambridge.
M=MS. 5. A. XV. Brit. Museum. P = MS. 193. Pembroke CoU. Cambridge. Q = MS. 203. Pembroke
CoU. Cambridge.]
(E) Comp. 4 Ezra Yli. 102—
Dicis in libello tuo, quod dum uiuimus, mutuo pro nobis' orare possumus^
postquam autem mortui fuerimus, nullius sit loro alio exaudienda oratio, praesertim
cum Martyres ultionem sui sanguinis obsecrantes, impetrare non quiuerint'. . . .
Tu uigilans dormis, et dormiens scribis : et proponis" mihi librum apocryphum,
(|ui sub nomine Esdrae a te, et similibus tuis^ legitur : ubi scriptum ost, quod post
mortem nuUus pro aliis audeaf^ deprecari : quem ego librum nunquam legi. Quid
cnim necesse est in manus' sumere, quod Ecclesia non recipit ? nisi forte Balsamum
mihi, et Barbelum", et Thesaurum Manichaei, et ridiculum nomen Leusiborae proferas",
et quia ad radices Pyrenaei habitas, uicinusque es Iberiae, Basilidis antiquissimi
haeretici, et imperitae scientiae, incredibilia portenta prosequeris"", et proponis" quod
totius orbis auctoritate damnatur. Hieron. contra Vigilantium. (Opp. ed. Vallarsius,
II. col. 392, 393).
1 om. pro nobis ABCDU. ' possimus BCDTJ. ' impetr. nequiuerint ABCDU. * propimis Fabr.
Laur. Volckm. HUg. Fritzsche. ' tui V. ^ gaudcat Fabr. Laur. Liicke Volckm. Hilg. Fritzsche. ' in
manu EF. s barbelo ABCDEFU. barbellu V. " om. proferas CEFU. " persequms ABCDUV.
pcrquircs EF. ^i propones EP.
[A = MS. 6 C. XI. Brit. Mus. B = MS. 6. D. i. Brit. Mus. C = MS. 6. D. ii. Brit. Mus. D = MS. 6.
D. III. Brit. Mus. E = Harl. 5003. Brit. Mus. F = Burney 322. Brit. Mus. U = Dd. ii. 7. Uuiv.
Libr. Cambridge. V = Dd. vn. 1. Univ. Libr. Cambridge.]
77
ADDENDA.
Page 1, note 8. The Vatican MS. of tlie Arabic vers. (= Coil. V.), written appa-
rently in tlie 16th century, proves to be a copy of the Oxford MS., Bodl. 2j1 (=Cod. B.),
which is dated Anno Martyrum 1031 (= A. D. 1:335). The relationship of these two
MSS. might have been susjiected from comparing the lists of their contents, e. <r. 1 Ezra
(= 4 Esdr. III. — XIV.), Ezra, Neh., Tobit, apjaear in the same order in both, (comp. Mai,
Scrip. Vet. KC. iv. p. 3 with Nicoll, Cat. Codd. MSS. Ox. Bibl. Bodl p. 13). But Dr.
Guidi's collation furnishes conclusive evidence of the origin of Cod. V.: e.g. in Vii. 94
(Ew. 75, p. 33, 1. 11) the word Ijj is nearly obliterated in Cod. B., it is absent from
Cod. V. In VII. 9"< (Ew. 75, p. 33, I. 13) the word i^\Ji\ in Cod. B. has lost portions
of its last two letters, and in its mutilated form resembles t CjJi\. whicli is the reading
of Cod. V. In VII. 96 (Evv. 75, p. 33, 1. 17) there are some defects in the MS., where
the word stands, which Ewald takes to be Ul*!1, in Cod. V. it is written i_<L^iU
and from the traces that still remain, we may iufer that this was the original reading
of Cod. B. In VII. 97 (Ew. 75, p. 33, 1. 18) some strokes have becn rubbed out from
the middle of i_iJuuu.< in Cod. B., the word consequently appears as HjXi^ iu Cod. V.
There is a hole in Cod. B. at the end of Vil. 100 (Ew. 77), so that tlie last word is
imperfect, but the points below the line are rather in favour of the reading Jjo, as
Cod. V. gives it, than of J«iii') as Ewakl edits. The words »jl b i_<Ca.c il are written by
a later hand in Cod. B, at the foot of the page, where the last wi.ird is CJlLil vir. ILS
(48, Ew. 90), they stand after the same word in the text of CoJ. V. The ktter MS. difiers
from the printed text in reading JWt^ VII. 70 (Ew. 62), ^Jl Ij^i, Yir. 75 (Ew. 66) and
IJI oJls VII. 76 (Ew. 67), but it has been found on inspection to represent in these cases
also, with but slight deviations, the text of Cod. B. In one respect the copy varies from
the original, viz. by the introduction of a greater number of errors in orthography and
granimar: it has, for instance, J for j nearly always, c-' for lIj, ^ for i, ^ja for ^ ,
s for is', sometimes j for (_J, a? in ^^jj Vll. 42 (Ew. 39), i3ju^ V. 3. Again, J^\
for Jl^l VII. 42 (Ew. 40), |_j^^ for ^^\ VI. 1, etc, l_.!\Jo for ^^JUj vil. 47 (Ew. 44),
UiJl for U^^l V. 44, etc, \j^ for aJJi, i!jill for ^p\ vii. 92 (Ew. 75). But tliough exhi-
biting a debased form of the language, the Vatican copy will be of some service in
supplying what has been obliterated or lost in the MS. of the Bodleian.
Page 2, note 2. Possibly another version has in hke manner been printed and
neglected; for the list of books contained in the Georgian Bible, fol. Moskau, 1743,
seems to include the 4tli of Esdr., disguised by a different enumeration*. It would be
interesting to have some trustworthy information on this .subject. The Georgian trans-
lation of tho Old Test. is said to have been made iu the sixth century, from the
Greek, and to havo been subsequently corrected from tho old Slavonic.
Page 2, note 4. The Vatican MS. of Arab." is stated to belong to the 14th cen-
tury. It differs in many respects from the Bodleian MS., but especially in exhibiting
an unabridged form of the text, so that it will prove an important contribution to the
criticism of this particular version. A few examples of its readings are given below.
Page 3, latter part of note 5. I may here notice a modern Hebrew translation of
4 Esdr. XIII., written.in rabb. char. at the end of Cod. 272, in the Library of De-Rossi
at Parma. It is thus described in the Cat. Excerptum ex lih. IV. Esdrae Cap. xiii. ex
Bibliis christianoruvi, seu latinis hebraice versum, membr. et chart. in 4° an. 1487. MSS.
Codd. Hebr. Biblioth. I. B. de-Rossi, I. p. 15.5.
Dr. A. Neubauer has kindly forwarded to me the following specimen of this
translation :
p^p fioirip ')i'3i ^PD3 m:ij rf^-j-jS fiirj? ~ii>\i>z> biwb cpvp 'vji ^ppp ppprip dpiu
pfi-jfii <3) vij ]ir? nPDi o'r piiin pipn rjn ^-' ?i'i min 'prip civ vvjz 'ivb tm <''
fii' xf" cipri i33i '" vppp D'fii:? i3 mp )'3Pi ipu? '7'r)i dtd? nifiji ■ov D'fi pipp? rjn
viibri ^?pp )'fii D'u iDJ-) rjri ';'pfi cfi^fii <•'' zb rp'-)?^ pfi iujp luf^ d^itid? ij mvz liip
'ib\ '"' riD qp'i ri^j ■)? li ppp r>jpi nfiifii <''' d'? ]r! riwp D'f? cy DPipi dtdt pipo
I ..." 13, 14) die beyden (Bucher) der Chronik, a.d. 1787, p. IGS). I have not bcon able to find a
1.5) Esras, 16) Neheniias, 17) das 2te und 18) das 3te copy of the edition of the Georgian Bible here re-
Buch Esras, 19) Tobias" . . . (Eichl:orn's Allg. Bihl. i. fcrred to.
ci^ppp? ki r:ri T-fiT '^'pfii '^'^ .'pii;' 6ii ^?? pppj ybri oipp? nfi ifi ''lip? rf" pi6ii 'PDp3
0'^? W ho jirpp pd:t rf»! ^Dfi3 ViO) '"^ cpiri or':? ii'i»p ojpfii 76r) cfiT ipf> opiri vif"
■jTUirDD PPD1 1'P13DPP P3iy '3 *^'* PHTi P'fi^? Xfi:i P-fiT ^Df> Dlip? jnPP n <^"'* ... 17'
pnppj? T^'^"'^ ^"^ '"'"' ^'^^'' l^T ^''^"' ^^T 1^^^' r>p;pi pu';? -idpji '°^' .'piip pfi Dp3i
•5i3:;fii -jifii '"* pifi-)i:i piii7: ^fi^f^i Tifi 7iiJ ^376 d'P' pdId 7iu3 D:pfi 7p;fi fb 'd ov ■jDf»
.lio oiirir io nb [leg. ]7i] ]n 3Di' '^*^' tdi; id^ pifiiopi ]i'ii; DDi 7fip p3Dpi n6pp P7D3
i'':? Dipppp ppu: jfiD 7u
I have just received, through the kindness of the Abbate Pietro PeiTeau, a tran-
script of the entire chapter, but the sample -which I have printed will, no doubt,
be thought sufficient. This Hebr. version of Chap. XIII. appears to have been niade
from an early printed edition of the Latin Bible, iu which the abbreviations were
not always understood by the translator, e.g. he probably found iu verse 30 ondet-
{=ostendetur), which lie took for an active verb", and iu verse 55 mrem (=matrem),
wliich he expanded into minorein, and paraphrased'.
Page 5, line 7. Tbe date of Cod. S. is inserted in the initial letter 0, at the
beginning of Ecclesiasticus, (see Nouv. Traite de Diplomatique, iii. p. 128).
Page 6, line 10. 'non reglees' ratlier ' rtiglees a la poiute seche', but the traces
of tlie rulmg are scarcely visible in some sheets.
Page 8, note 1. My friend, the Rev. H. B. Swete, B.D., Fellow of Gonv. and
Cai. Coll. Camb., has, at my suggestiou, undertaken an edition of the Comm. of Theod.
Mopsuest. on the shorter epistles of St Paul. From his collation of the two MSS., I
will insert in these Addenda a few further illustrations of peculiar forms and con-
structions.
Page 10, note 3. Add to tlie list of contr^actions found in Cod. S. dieb;, dix, ei\
eni, frs, n, m\ oma, sclin, uoh.
I have been able to glean a few readings from some of the MSS. mentioned
below (p. 82, seq.).
Page 19, note 1. sequenti precedente VI. 12, Codd. Arras, Cambrai.
Page 19, note 3. et pauor IV. 24, Codd. Arr., Cambrai.
1 niDpD is again the rendering of regio in verse latcd :
■15. .pvi:3m Pi7'pjjri iji civi fi^' d:p6 jriii
- The Tvords Si/on autem ueniH, et ostendetur ^ Tlie two contractious, here leferred to, occur iu
[oTtdet-) omnihus parala et edijicata are thus trans- a Venioe Bible of 1478.
80
Page 19, note 5. om. oro vi. 12, Cod. Dou., om. oro ut, Cod. Orl.
Page 20, note 1. uoluptate ixi. 8, Codd. OrL, Dou., jjro ualidis vii. 112 {i2), Dou.
Page 20, note 3. recipe ii. 40, Cod. Dou.
Page 20, liue 2-5. factus est iii. 17, Cod. Arr.
Page 20, line 26. facit lll. 31, Cod. Arr.
Page 21, line 7. tue enim creature miserearis viii. 45, Cod. Dou.
Page 21, line 12. hunc sermonem X. 20, Cod. Cambrai, hgc sermonem hunc, Cod. Arr.
Page 21, note 2. om. in ea XI. 32, Cod. Dou.
Page 23, note 1. The following observations on the word 'Arzareth,' xiil. 45,
made by an English writer of the l7th century, seem to be unknown. I print them
that they may hold their proper place in a rdsumd of opinions on the subject.
"... True it is indeed that I find the City of Arsaratha, mentioncd both in Be-
rosus fragments (i. lib. 3 ?), and in Ptol. (Geogr. 1. 5, c. 13, et in Tab. 3 Asiae), placed
neere the issue of the river Araxes into the Caspian sea : and it was perhaps one of
the Israelitish Colonies, planted in the confines of the Empire of Assyria : for it may
well be that Arsaratha is but nnH^ "Ij?'' [leg. nnXST l^y], or nnNB' 1T\, that is
the City, or the hill of the remainder : or perhaps nHNSJ' T*"IK (the last letter of the
first word cut off in the Greeke pronounciation for sounds sake), the Land of the re-
mainder : but the tale of eighteene monthes joumey, will no more agi-ee with this
City, then the region of Arsareth doth, with Geography or History." {Enquiries touch-
ing the diversity of Languages, and Religions, through the chiefe parts of the Woidd by
Edw. Brerewood, lately professour of Astronomy in Gresham Colledge, 4to, London, 1G35,
pp. 107, 108.)
Page 24, note 3. I refer in this note to the well-known couplet from Hudibras :
" In mathematics he Avas greater
Than Tycho Brahe, or Erra Pater."
There seems to be no good reason for supposing with Dr Z. Grey', that Wm. Lilly
(1602 — 1681) is alluded to in this anticlimax. At any rate the bare assertion of some
modern annotators of Hudibras, that such is the case, has the effect of keeping com-
pletely out of view the popular astrological tract, which under the name of ' Erra Pater'
was frequently reprinted at London in the 16th and I7th centuries. A copy in the
1 The principal argument on which he rehes is an humoiis Works of Sam. Butler, 1715), "0 the infal-
cxpTcssion found in the ' Memoirs of the years 49 libility of Erra Pater Lilly I "
aud 50,' p. 75 (publ. iu the ind Vol. of The Poet-
81
Brit. Miis. is entitled, " The Pronostycacion for ever of Erra Pater : A Jewe borne in
Jewery" . . . (Robt. Wyer) London, [circ. 1535]. The significant addition to tlie name,
and above all the fact, that we find essentially the sarae matter ascribed to the Propliet
Esdras, in old French (cLXXViii. 11, St Johns Coll. Oxford, see Coxe's Catalogue), in
Latin (MS. Hh. vi. 11 (11), Univ. Libr. Cambridge), and in Greek {Notices et Extraits
des MSS. de la BiU. du Roi, xi. 2, p. 186, and Tischend., Apocalypses Apocryphae,
p. xiv.)^ lead to the conclusion that 'Erra' is a corruption from Ezra'.
Page 25, note 4. C. Paucker gives examples of districtio 'synon. seueritas; male
enim interpretantur Lexicographi.' Zeitschr. f. d. osterreichischen Gymnasien, 1874, p. 99.
Page 26, note 4. et antequam estuarent chamini in Syon vi. 4, Cod. Arras,
...cfdminoji Syon, Cod. Dou.
Page 31, line 5. Should these coincidences in reading between Cod. A. and later
MSS. prove in the end to be too marked and too numerous to be explained by
the considerations which I have suggested, then we must assume, that, when Cod. S.,
in its mutilated form, was adopted as the basis of the text, some other MS., allied
to Cod. A., was occasionally consulted in difficult readings. The fact that the lacuna
was not filled up from this source ,will be best accounted for by the supposition
that the passagp was suppressed for dogmatic reasons.
Page 32, note 1. 77iira iii. 8, Codd. Orl. Arr. Dou.
Page 32, note 8. non in 7tsum fuerit IV. 29, Cod. Arr., non euulsum fuerit, Cod.
Dou.
Page 40, line 8 from below. There is an early date in a record of bequest inserted
on fol. 1 of Cod. C. 8 (one of the three MSS. containing the curious interpolation et
heretici V. 8, see above, p. 23, note 1), wliich is not noticed by Dean Cowie in his
Catalogue of the MSS. of St John's CoU. Cambridge. It runs thus : " Clausa testamenti
Magistri Roberti de Pykering quondam decani Ecclesiae Beati Petri Eborum, qui legauit
hunc libnim prioratui de Gyseburn, et obiit die Jouis ultimo die mensis Decembris,
Anno Dni millio CCC™° xxxii"'". Itm delego (altered to do lego) prioratui de Gyseburn
Bibliam meam meliorem, pro eo quod libri monasterii fuerunt combusti in combustione
^ Compare especially in all these places tlie sec- » The same kind of astrological liter.ature some-
tion which in the English begins thus : " In the tinies appears under other distinguishcd namcs, as
yeare that Janyuere shall enter upon the Soudaye S. Dionysius, and Veu. Bede (comp. Catal. de la
the wynter shal be colde, and moyst." Bibl, de Valencionnes, par J, Mangeart, p. 684).
B. 11
82
Ecclesiae site^, ita quod faciant anniuersarium meiim sinjulis annis in jwrpetuum in
conuentu."
Page 41, line 5. Here foUows a supplementary list of MSS. which contain 4 Esdr.
I. — XVI., or any part thereof.
BlBLIOTHECA SUSSEXIANA.
Lat. MSS. No. 4.' Bibl. Lat. 8x5 inches. Ff. 513, Saec. xii. — xiii. . . . 'there
are the four books of Esdras, and the prayer of Manasseh at the end of 2 Chron.'
{Pettigreufs Cat. I. 1. 1827, pp. LXX., Lxxi).
The British MusEuir, London.
Cott. MS., Claud. E, 1. foh Saec. xiii. A vol. containing treatises by Augustine,
Arnulf (Abb. Bonae-vallis), Anselm, and Pet. Comestor, and at the end, 4 Esdr. I. II.
('Lib. Esdre prophete^ fihi Sarei'), 3 Esdn ('Et egit Josias')'', 4 Esdr. iii. — xvi.
{Communicated by Prof. W. Wright).
The Minster Libeaky, York.
xvi. D. 13. Bibl. Lat. 4to. Saec. xtii. Presented to the Libraiy in 1833. (Com-
municated hy the Eev. J. Raine).
The Cathedral LiBEAEt, Hereb^ord.
P. VII. 1. Bibl. Lat. fol. maj; Saec. xiii. — xiv. At the end of the N. T., 2 Esdr.
(= 4 Esdr. I. II. ' Liber Esdrae prophetae secundus '), 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr.
III.— XIV.), 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. xv. xvi.). {Conmmnicated by the Eev. Dr. Jebb).
The Cathedral Libeary, Salisbury.
No. 127. Bibl. Lat. 10| X 7 iuches. Saec. xiii. — xiv. 3 Esdr. comes between 4 Esdr.
I. II. and 4 Esdr. III. — XIV. {Communicated by the Rev. H. W. Pullen).
^ From au entry in a MS. missal of Gisebume, it ' Vorsio Vulgata' {Etfecit Josias Pascha — sccundum
appears that this fire took place a.d. 1289. (Catal. testamentum Domini Dei Israel), and the 'Versio
ofthc MSS. at Ashburnham Place. Appendix, No. altera' {Et egit Josias Pasclia — secundum dispositio-
44.) Comp. also Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum, nem Domini Dei Israel), the latter, which was first
last ed. Vol. vi. p. 265. publishod by Sabatier, is by uo meaus uucommon iu
- This MS. appoars also as No. 32 in one of MSS. I have observod it also in the following :
Thorpe's Catalogues for 1844. C. 1, 3, 4, 7, 9, 10, 11, L. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 0. 2, 5,
^ Tho word secundus, i. 1, is absent from tliis and Chartres 157, Orleaus 3, 6, Reims 2, aud Douai 3.
from the following MSS., A. C. 4, 5, 9, 10, II, H., In Orleans 10, the commencemeut is Celebrauit Jo-
L. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 0. 1, 2, Bdinb., Orl., Reims, Dou. This sias Pascha. No. CXX., Bibl. Senat. civ. Lips., dated
is another point, in which many later MSS. coincide a.d. 1273 {Et elegit Josias Pascha), soems, from the
with Cod. A. and not with Cod. S. short specimon forwarded to me by Mr. C. R. Grogory,
^ Of the two Latin versions of 3 Esdr., viz. thc to proseut a inixed tcxt.
83
The University Library, Edineurgh.
AC. b. 14. Bibl. Lat. 4to. min. Saec. xiv. 3 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. i. ii. 'Liber Esdrae
prophetae filii Sarai'), 4 Esdr. (=3 Esdr. 'Et fecit Josias'), 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. iii —
XIV. and XV. XVI.). {Communicated hy J. Small, M.A., and the Eev. Dr. W. L. Alex-
ander).
The Library of All Souls' College, Oxford.
No. IL Bibl. Lat., 4to. Saec. xiv. ...1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (= Neh. and
4 Esdr. X. II.), 3 Esdr. ('Et feciat [sic] Josias'), 4 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. iii. — xiv.), 5 Esdr.
(= 4 Esdr. XV. XVI.), Tob. {Communicated hy Prof. Jul. Zupitza).
BlBLIOTHi:QUE PUBLIQUE D'OrLEANS.
No. 6. Bibl. Lat., fol. maj. Said to date from A.D. 1179 (Cat. par A. Septier,
1820), I was not able however, on glancing through the pages, to verify this state-
ment. ...1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr. (= Ezra and Neh.), 2 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. i. Ii. 'Liber
Esdrae prophetae filii Sarei'), 3 Esdr. ('Et egit Josias'), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. iii — xiv.),
.5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. XV. xvl), Judith....
BlBLIOTHEQUE COMMUNALE DE I^A VILLE D'AmIENS,
No. 2. Bibl. Lat. 8vo. Saec. xiii. Abb. de St. Acheul. — 'On y trouve tout TAn-
cien et le Nouveau Testament, avec . . . le 3^ et le 4°. livres d'Esdras.' ( Catalogue . . .
par J. Garnier. Aniiens. 1843).
BlBLIOTHEQUE DE TOURS.
No. 15. Bibl. Lat. pars. 4to. Saec. xiii. Saint-Martin, 5. ...1, 2 Paralip., 'les
quatre Livres d'Esdras,' Tob. i — iii. 4. {Catalogue,..par A. Dorange. Tours, 1875).
BibliothJ;que de Trotes.
No. C21. 1°. Pet. Comest. Hist. Scol. 2°. Libri Esdrae 2"", S"', 4"^ 5°'. 3°. Lib.
Thobiae. 4". Com. in Exod. fol. Saec. XIII. ' Clairvaux 2°. Les Livres d'Esdras,
IL, III., IV., V., sont les Livres IIL et IV. autrement partag^s que dans les imprim^s.'
2 Esdr. (= 3 Esdr.), 3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. i. ii.), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. in.— xrv.), 5 Esdr.
(= 4 Esdr. XV. xvi.). {Cat. g^n. des MSS. des Bihliotheques publiques des Departements,
11. 1855, p. 262).
Bibliotheque Publique de Keims.
No. 2. Bibl. Lat. fol. Saec. xiil— xiv. ...1, 2 Paralip., 1 Esdr. (= Ezra and Neh.),
2 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. I. Ii., ' Hic est liber Esdre prophete filii Sarei'), 3 Esdr. ('Et egit
Josias'), 4 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. iil.— xiv.), 5 Esdr. (=4 Esdr. xv. xvi.), Judith...
84
BlBLIOTHllQUE DE LA VILLE d'ArRAS.
No. 785 (ol. 743). Bibl. Lat. 8vo. Saec. xiv. Mon. S. Vedast. ...1, 2 Paralip.,
Or. Man., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (^Neh.), 3 Esdr. ('Et fecit Josias'), Apocri. (=4 Esdr. i. ii.
'Libcr Esdrae prophetae secundus filii Sarei,' 4 Esdr. III — Xiv. beginning with a
capital letter, and 4 Esdr. xv. xvi. beginning with a capital), Judith...
Biblioth£:que de Doual
No. 3\ Bibl. Lat. fol. min. Saec. xiv. ...1, 2 Paralip., Or. Man., 1 Esdr., Neh,,
■2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. i. ii.), 3 Esdr. (' Et egit Josias '), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. iii.— siv.),
5 Esdr. (=5 Esdr. XV. xvi.). Hester....
Bibliotheque de Cambrai.
No. 270. Bibl. Lat. in 5 vols. fol. Saec. xiv. — xv. ...1, 2 Paralip., Or. Man.,
1 Esdr., Neh., 2 Esdr. (=3 Esdr. 'Et fecit Josias'), Esdre (=4 Esdr. i.— xvi.). Tobias...
BlBLIOTHfeQUE DE VALENCIENNES.
No. 2. A. 3. 30, 31. Bibl. Lat., 2 vol, fol. Saec. XVL St Amand. ... 1, 2
Paralip., 1 Esdr., 2 Esdr., 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr., Tob ' Ces deux magnifiques volumes
doivent tenir le premier rang parmi ceux que George d'Egmond, 71° Abb^ de St Amand,
fit confectionner durant sa pr^lature.' (Catalogue . . . par J. Mangeart. Paris, 1860).
Universitats-Bibliothek, Eelangen.
No. 610, 611. Bibl. Lat. 2 Bde. fol. Saec. xiv. ... 1,2 Paralip., 1 Esdr., Neh.,
2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. i. ii. ?), 3 Esdr., 4 Esdr. (' vom vierten ist blos der Anfang des
dritten Kapitels geschrieben') Tob {Handschriften-Katalofj .... hea7-b. von J. C.
Irmischer, Franhf. <^jm. 1S52).
Universitats-Bieliothek, LeipzIg.
No. 4. Bibl. Lat. fol. min. Saec. xv. ... 1, 2 Paralip., Or. Man., Esdr., Neh.,
Confessio Esdr., 3 Esdr., 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. I. — xvi.)^ Thob {Communicated by
Mr. Caspar Ren6 Oregory).
' In thc Catalogue of the MSS. of the Douai included more of Esdras than the two canonical
Library by H. R. Duthilloeul, Svo., Douai, IS46, no books (Ezra and Neh.).
mention is made of the presence of 4 Esdr. in this - From the omission of ego Salatldel qui et Es-
MS., but on the other hand No. 10, Bibl. Lat. pars, dras, iii. 1, and the presence of ciibiculo for cuhiU,
fol. Saec. X. is stated to contain ...'Paralip. (duo libri), ib., coupled with the fact that the whole is divided
Esdras (quatuor 1.), Hester'.... As a MS. of this age into xvi. Chapters, I conclude that tliis MS., lilie
would rauk next in importance to Codd. A. and S., those mentioncd above, p. 41, 1. 1, nierely represents
I made a point of examining it, while this sheet was the printed text of the Vulgate.
passing through the press, and found that it never
85
BlBLIofSECA PALAT. TiNDOBON.
Bibl. Lat., 8vo. min. Saec. xiv. ' Post L. Nell fol. 2-47 reperiuntur duo Esdrae
apocryphi, qui hic Secundus et Tertius inscribuntur.' (Godd. MSS. Theologici .... Lat.
. . . rec . . . M. Denis. II. 1. No. xxix. Vindob. 1799).
Bibl. Lat. fol. Saec. xv. ' Esdras in Libros V. dividitur.' 3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. i. ii.
and 3 Esdr.), 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. III. — XIV.), 5 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. XV. xvi.). (Id. I. 1.
No. xvi. Vindob. 1793.)
Bibl. Lat., fol. Saec. XV. 'a quodam qui Joh. Hussi placita sectabatur, ut vide-
tur, perscripta.' Esdr., Neh., 2 Esdr. (= 3 Esdr.), 3 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. i. ii.), 4 Esdr.
(= 4 Esdr. III — XVI.). (td. I. 1. No. xviii.).
Bibl. Lat., 4to. Saec. xiv. ' . . . . Paralip., subjecta in marg. Manassis Oratione,
Esdras et Neh., Confessio Esdre desumta ex eius Libro iv. apocr. c. 8. a v. 20 — 37.
non sine varietate ab editis. Tum Prov.' . . . {Id. II. 1. No. XVII.).
Bibl. Lat. pars I., fol. min. Saec. xv. 'Post Libr. Neh. Incipit confessio Esdre,
quae nihil est aliud, quam Excerptum ex apocryiDho eius Libro IV. c. 8. a V. 20. ad
V. 37. rarissime in aliis Codicibus obuium, et dictione varians ab Editis' .... Hanc
Confessionem excipit Lib. IIL Esdrae hic dictus ii.' (Id. II. 1. No. xliil).
D. Maeci Bibliotheca, Venet.
Cod. V. Bibl. Lat., 4to. min. Saec. circ. XV. 'Esdrae Liber IV. mutilus est fine,
et uariam exhibet ab editis lectionem.' {Latina et Italica B. Marci Bibliotheca Codi-
cum MSS. 1741.)
At least 5 MSS. of 4 Esdr. were consulted for the Vulgate edited by the theo-
logians of Louvain, Antwerpiae, 1573 etc. The scaiity list of various rcadings selected
is reprinted in Walton's Polyglot, vol. VI.
On one occasion MS. authority is expressly quoted on the margin of our Auth.
Vers. (see marginal note to iv. 51).
The position which 4 Esdr. occupies in the MSS. may be here briefly noticed.
It is generally found in company with the other books of Esdr. after Chron. (the prayer
of Manasseh frequently intervening). In C. 5 the books of Esdr. come after Malachi,
' The text is of the same type as that of the MSS. bilis et claritas incomprehensihilis, cui astant exer-
mentioned above, p. 34. This may be seen from the citus angelorum cnm tremore, quormn seruacio ifi
specimcn which is given : uento et in igne comiertetur, ciiius uerbum firmum
Domine, qui habitas in eternum, cuius oculi ct dicta perseuerantia, &.C. 4 Esdr. viii. 20— 22.
elati et superiora iti aere, cuius thronus inestima-
86
and in L. 4, 0. 1, after Esther. In C. 8, tlie Ist, 2nd (= Neh.), and 8rd of Esdras
are in their usual place after Chron. and Or. Man. ; while 2 Esdr. (= 4- Esdr. i. ii.),
4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. III. — XIV.) and 5 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. XV. XVI.), form an Appendix at
the end of the New Test. On the other hand, in C. 9 the Canonical books of Ezra
and Neh. have been omitted in their proper places, and are supplied in a difPerent
hand at the end of the Volume.
The order of sequence in the several books of Esdr., which Cod. S. presents, is as
follows : (1, 2 Paralip.), 1 Ezra (= Ezra, Neh.), 3 Ezra iil. iv. v. 1 — 3 (this extract is
written in smaller characters, and fills one page only), 2 Ezra (= 4 Esdr. I. II.), 3 Ezra
(= 3 Esdr. I. II. 1 — 15), 4 Ezra (= 4 Esdr. iii. — xiv.), 5 Ezra (= 4 Esdr. xv. xvi.),
(Hester).
The peculiar way in which chapters from the 3rd book are here distributed seems
to be hinted at by the Benedictine editors of Ambrose, in the vague description which
they give of a St. Germ. MS. which I have proposed to identify with Cod. S. (see
above, p. 4, note 1). The ambiguity thus created with regard tp the place in which
this book should stand, was probably the origin of its varying position in later copies.
In many cases 3 Esdr. comes after 2 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr. I. II.), and before 4 Esdr. (= 4 Esdr.
III.— XIV.), as in Codd. C. 1, 4, 5, 7, 9, 10, 11, L. 1, 2, 5, 6, O. 1, 2, 5, also in the
Cott., Hereford, Salisb., Edinb., All Souls, OrL, Eeims, Douai and Vindob. (xvi.)
MSS.
In other cases 3 Esdr. precedes 4 Esdr. I. II., (which is then followed immediately
by 4 Esdr. iii.— XIV.)', as in C. 6, 12, D., L. 4, 7, O. 3, 6, 7, T., W., and in the Troyes,
Arras, Cambrai, Leipzig and Vindob. (xviii.) MSS. (3 Esdr. also comes before 4 Esdr.
I. II. in C. 13, 14.) This is also the order of the books in Cod. A- (see above, p. 6)
It is interesting to notice that the MSS. (C. 6, 12, L. 7, 0. 3, T., W., Arras and
Cambrai), which were grouped together by internal evidence, have also this external
distinction in common.
Page 42. H. A rjotice of thls MS. may be found in an 'Account of the MS.
Library at Holkham, by W. Iloscoe ' {Transactions of the Royal Society of Literature,
Vol. II. (1834), p, 356).
Verse 37. In Arabl Cod. Vat. has ^ji^ for Wys? Cod. Bodl.
Verse 38. in contra, see Ronsch, pp. 235, 519. Comp. in palam XIV. 45.
• Verse 88. In Arab". after jXi^\ ins. »^\ \jis^\ ^ ^'^\ from Cod. Vat.
87
Verse 40, note 2. In a late Latin version of the ' Historia septem sapientumj' tlie
style of which is thus characterized : " die ganze Schrift ist durch und durch romanisch,
speciell italienish, gedacht und nur die iiussere Hiille lateinisch," we meet with the
expressions de sero and xino autem sero. (Mussafia, Beitrdge zur Lit. der Siehen weisen
Meister — Sitzungsberichte der Wiener AJcad. 1868, pp. 96 and 114).
Verse 41, note 3. The Vat. MS. has j^-UJ for ^{j], thus giving another proof
of its dependance on the Bodleian MS., for the additional point in J has been left
from the j which is erased in the latter MS. — It is just possible that Ockley in ren-
dering this word by 'blast,' may have had in view a supposed form ^&IjJ (XatXai|r),
■which closely foUows the ductus literarum.
Verse 41. The order is different in the Cod. Vat. of Arab^, which reads
^jj ^j Jii Sj ^ 'ij J>j "ijju. Sj. (Both MSS. have Jfe for JL).
Verse 42. In Ai-ab". Cod. Vat. has fju\J\\ \jj_j for jjjs^l tf^j Cod. Bodl.
Verse 47. Instances of confusion between fiiXei and fieWei, are very common.
See the various readings in Matth. XXII. 16, Mar. iv. 38, etc, Euseb. Eclogae Proph.
III. 30 (p. 132, 1. 13, ed. Gaisford), Chrysost. Hom. in Matth. 728 E., 833 D. (ed. Field).
Comp. also Chrysost. Hom. in Epist. ad Eora. 583 C. (ed. Field), and Alb. Jahn's
Methodius Platonizans (1865), p. 65.
Verse 66. Multiim enim melius. ComiJ. also quantumque minor, Apul. de Magia
Cap. LXIX. (note in Hildebrand's ed.), and quantum et maior, which is the reading of
the Cod. Harl. in Theod. Mops. in Eph. i. 23. (Spic. Sol. I. 107, col. 2, 1. 7).
Verse 69, note 1. This old plur. termination -is would naturally give rise to
some confusion. I seem to see an instance of this in xiil. 4 qui audiehant uoces
eius, where the original text was probably uocis eius, (the gen. after audio in
imitation of the Greek, see Rbnsch, p. 438) \ which was mistaken for a ijlural.
The oriental versions all have the subst. in the singular.
Verse 82. reuersionem honam facere. The construction of this clause is peculiar
to the Lat. The Syr. ('conuerti et bona facere') no doubt represents the orig.
The error of the Latin translator might easily have arisen from mistaking iiriaTpecf^a
Xa aiyadoiroielv (or, ...dyadov irotelv) for iTncrTpo<j)>)v dya6)]v •Koi.elv.
Verse 87. 'Septima uia est oninium quae supradictae sunt uiarxim maior.' The
construction is varied in verse 98, thus : ' Septimus ordo, qui est omnihus supi-adictis
' Similarly, exaudiuit me Deus, ancillae [-/« S.] sermonum mcorum vni. 19 Codd. A. (pr. m.}, S.
tuae IX. 45, Codd. A. (pr. ni.), S., and et intellege (Comp. a-ivcs rrjs K.pavyfjs /lou, Ps. v. 1.)
88
maior'^. In the other chapters also the comparative is followed either by the gen.,
as in Gk. (v. 13, VI. 31, XI. 4, 29, xii. 13, 45, xiv. 13), or by the abl. (viii. -30, so
also II. 43).
Verse 87, note 1. In the Arab. version Cod. V. has UaLmJj instead of U\ v.,.'v-
There are other examples of erroneous transposition of letters in this copy, as
fj^Jl for ^j^Jj VII. 108 (Ew. 83), and ^yiLk» for ^_jLdk) xiv. 36.
Verse 89, note 1. In eo tempoTe commoratae seruierunt As the clause at present
stands, it is not unlikely that commoratae was taken by the scribe as equivalent to
commorationis. I have not found elsewhere an instance of commorata used as an.
abstr. subst., Kke the analogous forms: defensa, extensa, missa, remissa, puncta, etc,
see Ronsch, p. 83, and the remarks of J. N. Ott in Ifeue Jahrbucher f. Philologie
u. Pddag. 1874, pp. 782, 783. In xiv. 13, Cod. S. has corrupte, where Cod. A. has
corruptio^'' and the Text. Vulg. corruptelae.
Verse 89. uti {=ut). This older form occurs again, chap. XI. 46, also in Num.
xxvii. 20, Cod. Ashburnh., and in the Vulg. of Philem. 14.
Verse 93. coinplicationem. Only two authorities have hitherto been cited for the
use of this substant. viz. Cael. Aurelian. 4 Chron. 26, and Augustin. 1. Music. n. 19.
Verse 93, note 2. The original reading of Cod. A. in III. 22, mansit in malignuvi
is another illustration of this tendency to insert in after maneo. To the examples
under (a) may be added : Si quidem et [Codd. Amb. Harl.] illos, si solummodo non
obedierunt fidei, poena maneat, quanto magis illos qui Theod. Mopsuest. in
1 Thess. V. 8.
Verse 96, note 1. The Latin and Anglo-Saxon Psalter of the Univ. Library,
Cambridge, Saec. xi. (Ff. i. 23), as well as the Rom. version in the Canterbury
Psalter of Trin. CoII. Cambridge, Saec. xii. (R. 17. 1), have likewise haereditatem
altered to haereditate in Ps. xxiv. 13. The latter has also hfreditatem in Ps. Lxxxii.
13. The Psalt. Veron. has haereditatem possidebunt terram in Ps. xxxvi. 22 (Blanchini,
Vind. Canon.).
Verse 102, note 2. The form poterint occurs in both the MSS. of the Lat.
transl. of Theod. Mopsuest. on the shorter Epistles of St. Paul; in the Amiens MS.,
i i V
potuerunt 1 Tim. v. 10, and poterimt 1 Tim. V. 24 (Comp. erint 1 Tim. v. 15), in the
Harl. MS., Gal. i. 1, and potuerint 2 Thess. ii. 6.
' The two constructions stand in juxta-position in Matth. xii. 41, 42. (Comp. Cod. Bezae, ed. Scrivener,
the Lat. of Cod. Bezae, Luke tii. 28, Jolni xiii. 16, p. xxsix.)
INDEX I.
(In all cases the Pages of this viork are Teferred to; n. indicates a foot-note).
Abbreviations in Codd. A. and 8., 10 — 12, 79
Accents in Codd. A. and S., 12
Adverbs, peciiliar forms of, 17
jEthiopic version of 4 Ezra, 2 n., 59 n., 60 n., 61 n.,
65 n., 67 n.
readings of MSS., 56 n., 57 n., 68 n.
Ambrose, 36, 73 n., 74, 75
Arabic version of 4 Ezra, 1 n., 77, 78
corrected or esplained, 30 u., 55 n.,
56 n., 57 n., 58 n., 59 n., 61 n., 63 n., 64 n., 66 n.,
67 u., 70 n., 72 n., 73 n., 77
Arabic, the 2nd Arab. version of 4 Ezra, 2 n., 78
corrected, 62 n.,
65 n., 66 n., 67 n.
readings of the
Cod. Vat., 65 n., 86, 87
Armenian version of 4 Ezra, 2 n.
Arzareth, 23 n., 80
Attraction of the antecedent to tlie case of the rela-
tive, 69 n.
Augustine, 56 n., 69 u.
Bar Bahlul, 66 n., 70 n.
Baruch iv., v., copied by the writer of 4 Ezra i., ii.,
24 n., 25 n.
, the Apocalypse of, 62 n. (bis).
Brerewood, Edw., 80
Confessio Esdrae, 9 n., 34, 84, 85 n.
Constitutioues Apost. (ii. 14), 72 n.
Corbie, the Abbey of, 7...
Cozza, Jos., S. Bibl. Vet. Fragra., 71 n.
Curetonian Syriac (Luke xiv. 18, 19), 72
Diodorus (on Gen. ii. 7), 64 n.
Erra Pater, 24, 80
B.
Busebius (Hist. Eccles. vii. 7. 2), 62 n.
Ezra, Book iii., the tvvo Latin versions of, S2 n.
Faber, Nic, 4 n.
Future of the 2nd conjug., in -eam, 16
3rd -ebo, 16, 70 n.
4th 4bo, 16
Gender, mistakes in, 16, 17, 18
Genitive with the comparative, 87
Georgian versiou of the Bible, 78
Gildas, ' Bpistola,' 36—38
Gildemeister, Prof. J., letter from, 5, 19
Grecisms, 17 n., 18, 26, 27, 87
Gyseburne priory, 87
Hebrew, report of a Hebr. copy of 4 Ezra, 3 u.
versiou of 4 Ezra xiii. (Cod. De-Rossi), 78
Heretici, interpolation of ' et heretici ' (4 Ezra v. 8),
23,81
Hermae Pastor (Vis. i. 3), 68 n.
(Vis. II. 2, 3), 62 n.
(Mand. iii.), 68 n.
(Sim. VIII. 3), 69 n.
Hieronymus, 41 n., 76
on the Apocryphal books, 7 n.
Hippolytus, 64 n , 65 n., 72 n.
Infinitive abs. in Hebr., its Latin equivalent, 27
luterchange of cousonants in Codd. A. anJ S., 14
vowels 12
Jacob of Edessa, 59 n., 73 n.
MSS. of the Lat. vers. of 4 Bzra, 6 n., 40, 85, b6
the Amiens MS., 6, 9
the Paris MS. (Sangerm.), 4, 9 n.
12
90
MSS., list of MSS. collated, 42
supplementary list, 82 — 8.5
Mirandula, Jo. Picus, 3 n.
Mozarabic Liturgy, 34
Nouns aud pronouns, irregularities in, 14, 16
Omissions in Cod. A., 12
Cod. S., 22, 30
Papias (Bus. Hist. Eccles. iii. 39), 69 n.
Philastrius (de haeres., § 95), 64 n.
Plato (de Legibus, x. p. 905), 65 n.
Plural endiug in -is, 13, 87
Prepositions joined to the wrong case, 17
Raymiuidus Martini, 28 n.
Scaliger, J. C, 3 n.
Severus (hom. ciii.), 73 n.
Siphra, 28 n.
SjTiac version of 4 Ezra, 2 n., 3 n.
corrected or explained, 55 n., 58 n.,
61 n, 62 n., 72 n.
Theodorus Mopsuest. on the sliorter Epistles of St
Paul (Lat. vers.), 8 n., 79, 87, 88
Tironian symbol for autem, II, 60 n.
Verbs, irregularities in, 16
depon. for act., 17
act. for depon., 17
substantive verb omitted, 18
— - — compounds of -eo, 17, 65
iacio, 17
INDEX 11.
Latin.
ad expugnare, 18
adulare ei, 60 n.
aeramentum ( = aes), 60
amodo and quomodo con/ouncled, 70 n.
ante lucem (antelucium ?), 57 n.
aporient, 35
arguo with 2 acc, 33 n.
audii {imperai.), 53
audio with gen., 87
camiilum/or scamillum, 26 n.
certati smit, 67 n.
certum {adv.), 17
commoratae, 67 n., 88
complicatio, 13, 88
confidebunt, 70 n.
constitutio, 58 n.
consulo ybr consolor, 17
coram with acc, 66 n.
coruseatio, 51, 57
curris/or curribus, 16
de sequenti, 59 n.
dcmolio, 17
destrictio {or distr-), 25 n., 81
detabescent, 65 n.
diligentia, 28
diligentias, 56 n.
domino /or dominor, 17
dominatiorem, 61 n.
erint, 72 n., 88
et in apod., 18
exteritio, 32
exteritus, 32
Ezraa {voc). 13
feruerunt, 61
fidentes, 72 n.
fraudauerunt (legem), 63 n.
fruniscentes, 70 n.
gaelus {pr. m.), 57
gloriosi, 71 n.
91
haec ifem, pl), 64 n.
haessitor, 17
heroditatem {or -tate) possidere terraui, 69 n.
hienis, 57 n.
horroribus, 66 n.
in with acc, 58 n., 66 n.
in contra, 86
inconstabilitio, 33
inspirationes, 64 n.
intellego with gen., 87 n.
interpretavi, 17
inuanae, 17
inuestigabilis, 26 n.
ipso (sibimetipso), 16
iteratum, 17
lacus and locus conf., 55 n.
manet eis or eas, 67 n., 69 n., 88
mastis, 35
multiplicat {intrans.), 27
multum melius, 62 n., 87
neglexerint, 71 n.
nolii {imperat.), 52
nub.s, 16
obaudire trith acc, 18
obliuisci tcith acc of pers., 18
obseruationes, 56 n.
opere/or opera, 16
parco with acc, 18 n.
parti (=-tu8), 16 n.
patior with gen., 26
pertransient, 65 n.
plantasti and plasmasti conf., 23
pluuimum /or phimbum, 52
poterint, 72 n., 88
potiono with 2 acc, 18
requietionis and requisitionis conf, 55 n.
reuerentes and reuertentes conf, 71 n.
scamillum, 26 n.
scrutiuor {depi.), 1 7
scruto, 17 n.
sequens ( = secundus), 59 n.
sero or serum, 57 n.
sibilatus, 33
simulari with dmible const., 18
solo {dat.), 16
sohimmodum, 17
somnior {dep.), 17 u.
sonus/or soni, 16
struo/or instruo, 59 n.
subremanet, 35
tego with 2 acc, 18
terminus sententiae, 63 u.
timoratior, 61 n.
trepidor {dep.), 17
tumulti, 16 n.
tumulto, 14
uti ( = ut), 88
uaUde ( = ualde), 17
uaso, 66 n.
uidentes and uiuentes conf., 66 n.
uix ualde, 30
zelo, zelor, 17
Greek.
aliTxvvri — ivTponrj, 66 n., comp. 71 n.
SiaKofucrdija-ovTaL, 65 U.
fu-yoCTTQTcIi/, 60 n.
Kpla-is and ktIo-is conf, 61 n.
AitAej and ^ieKXd conf, 58 n., 87
voTJ and voa-jj cot{f., 72 n.
■n-XriiiiieXcia = indiligeutia, negligentia, 56 u.
a-viiwe(pvpnevot = commixti, 62 n.
Sykiac.
r^.^O\^and Klaft^ co7if., 55 u.
^.1 for JX..1, 5s n.
i=UJ, 58 n.
y^, 63 n.
K^AOlajsb, 62 n.
.\<\\°>, 62 n.
AkIz. Aph.. 72 n.
92
Arabic.
<tl!j, 70 11.
(_>1 j (iv.), C6 n.
Jjw (vii.), 66 n.
hJtb, 67 n.
(j*j
iUl, 57 n., 87
,\jj, 55 n.
INDEX III.
4 Bzm i. 1 82 n.
2 31 n.
6 18, 30 n.
20 18
24 18
29... 17
36 24
37 66 n.
38 24
ii. 5 24 n.
7 30 n.
15 24
20 30 n.
27 52
28 17
31 31 n.
32 17
40 20,80
43 88
48 66 n.
iii. 1 17, 62n., 84n.
4 23, 25
5 20,25, 74
7 ;.28, 56 n.
8 '.19, 20, 31 n.,
32, 80, 81
10 25
14 16, 30n.
15 25
17 20,80
18 30 n.
Page.
4 Ezraiii. 19 56 n.
21 31 n.
22 18, 20, 88
24 25
26 20
28 17,31 n.
29 10 n.
31 20(bis), 23,
30 n., 80
32 30 n.
34 31 n.
36 31 n. (bis)
iv. 4 20, 31 n.
5 30 n.
9 31 n.
10 30 n.
11 32
12 13
14 66 n.
15 12
16 17
17 14,20
20 16
21 20
23 19, 25, 69n.
24 19, 79
25 31 n.
28 25
29 32,81
34 26
35 26
36 26, 31 u.
Page.
4Ezraiv. 37 30 n.
39 32
48 31 n.
49 31 n.
52 ....4n., 26
v. 1 14
5 31 n.
8 23n., 81
9,10 ...12
10,11 ...12
13 17,88
16 31 n.
19 17 n.
23,24 ...17 n.
27 30 n.
29 26
33 26
35 30 n.
36 26
42 4n., 31 n.
45 26, 27 n.
52 26
54 26 n.
55 17, 31 n.
56 31 n.
vi. 1 26
3 26
4 26,81
7 31 n.
8 10 n.
12 19(ter), 79, 80
93
Page.
4 Ezni vi. 13 16
14 27 n.
21 30 n.
23 26
24 20
28 31 n., 70 n.
29 26
31 88
31,32 ...27 n.
34 21 n.
36 26, 66 n.
40 31 n.
42 9n.
44 13,26
49 30 n.
52 30 n.
53,54 ...25 n.
54.... 69 n.
55 26
56 16, 66 n.
57 17
59 18, 70 n.
vii. 1 18
2 53
3 30 n.
5 17, 27 n.
9 32
14 72 n.
18 31 n., 58 n.
20 26, 65 n.
23 62 n.
31 18
32 69 n.
33 4n.
35 16
36— 42.. .74
37 86
38 86
40 87
41 87
42 87
47 87
66 87
67 27 n.
69 87
70 77
4 Bzra vii. 75 77
76 77
78 74
80— 87... 74
82 87
S7 87,88
89 88
91— 101,.75
93 88
96 77,88
100 77
102 58n., 76, 88
104 12
106 (.36). ..19, 22
108 (38). ..19
111 (41). ..26
112 (42). ..20, 22, 30, 80
113 (43). ..23, 26
115 (45). ..22, 30 n.
116 (46). ..12, 33
118(48)...17n., 77
122 (.52). ..13
123 (53). ..12
125 (55). ..17
127 (57). ..18, 31 n.
132 (62). ..31 a
133 (63)... 22
135 (65). ..22
viii. 2 60 n.
4 22
5 31 n., 33
6 16
8 15, 26
10 31 n.
14 23 n.
15 27 n.
17 58 n.
19 87 n.
20— 36. ..34, 85 n.
30 12,88
32 30 n.
33 16 n.
34 12
35 15
39 12
41 21
Page.
4 Ezra viii.44 23
45 21,26,80
49 26
50 26
53 lOn., 26, 29
54 31 n.
56 23
60 26, 31 n.
ix. 2 18
3 30 n.
5 23, 26
12 18
15 58 n., 65 n.
(Corr.)
16 26, 27
17 22
18 18
19 27,29,31 u.
20 30
21 14,30
24 17 n.
26 18
29 27
31 31 n.
32 16
34 13
45 27, 87n.
46 17
47 18
X. 7 12
9 26
10 61 n.
14 4n.
16 14, 63n.
20 21, 80
21,22 ...12
22 27
26 31 n.
31 16
32 27 n.
36 17 n.
41 17
47 31 n.
49 17, 30n.
59 33'
60 30
94
Page.
4Bzraxi. 1 30
4 88
10 27
16 27,83
19 20,27
27 12
29 17 n., 18,88
31 18(Corr.)
32 17, 21,80
35 17 n.
37 27,28
40 31 n.
43 31 n.
44 14
45 27 n.
xii. 2 14, 16 n., 33
5 17
7 17
8 17
9 31 n.
11 30
12 17
13 61 n., 88(bis).
23 17,31 n.
30 17
31 28,33
32 22, 33n.
35 33
45 88
48 17 n.
51 31n.(bis).
xiii. 1—9 ..78, 79
4 87
6 16
8 15,17
10 12,28
11 18
14 30 n.
16 62 n.
17 33
18 28
19 33
20 28
28 18
32 31 n.
Page.
4Ezraxiii.34 18
36 79
37 33 n.
40 33, 64 n.
45 23n., 80
46 31 n.
48,49 ...29
49 69 n.
52 29 n., 30 n.
53 17
54— 58.. .79
58 31 n.
xiv. 2 13
5 30 n.
8 33
9 4n.
11 29
12 28, 31 n.
13 88
16 27
18 22
24 11
29 27 n.
31 28
33 14
36 11
38 12, 13, 18
40 58 n.
45 86
46,47 ...3n.
sv. 1 28
11 12 n.
13 17
14 17
20 15
21— 27... 36— 38
25 22
29 16, 17, 23 n.,
33
30 23 n.
33 33
35 13 n.
36 13, 21
39 13, 17n., 32
40 15, 17
4Bzraxv. 42 17
43 15
45 15,21 n., 31 n.
46 13
51 34
53 28
60 12
63 31 n.
xvi. 3— 12... 38— 40
10 22,34
18 65 n.
20— 23... 35
27 15
29 15
30— 32... 35, 36
33 28
39 16 n., 17, 28
40 16 a
43 12
51 18
52 18
59 14
60 36
61 17 n.
63 17
63,64 ...31 n.
65 27 n.
68 13
70 72 n.
72 18 n., 72 n.
76 17
78 5n., 65n.
Nuni. xiv. 12 62 n.
Deut. sxix. 27 23 n.
Ruth iv. 15 62 n.
2 Kings xxii. 7 68 n.
Jobsx. 26 67 n.
— xxxiii. 16 66 n.
Ps. V. 1 87 n.
— xxiv. 13 69 n.
— xxxii. 20 67 n.
— xsxix. 3 55 n.
95
Page.
Ps. Isix. 22 18
— cxxxi. 11 63 n.
Prov. xxviii. 23 33 n.
Eccles. xii. 7 63 n.
Is. xxxi, 1 22 n.
— xl. 22 36
— liv. 1 62 n.
Lam. ii. 1 26 n.
Bzek. xvii. 9 26 n.
xviii. 7 18
Page.
Ezeli. xxxi. 16 55 n. (bis).
xlvii. 12 64 n.
Mal. i. 14 53
Tobit iii. 9 70 n.
Ecclus. i. 14 .53
xii. 14 62 n.
xxi. 15 60 n.
xxiv. 14 58 n.
Page.
Ecclus. XXX. 4 59 n.
Bar. iv. 36,37 25 n.
Luke xiv. 18, 19 72 n.
xxiii. 11 18
Acts vii. 49 26 n.
Hebr. xii. 9, 25 62 n.
1 Pet. iii. 9 69 n.
Rev. xviii. 17 55 n.
COERIGENDA.
Page
Page
Page
Page
Page
3, col. 2, line 24 from below. For In patris (ed. Bas.), the Bologna ed. (1496) has correetly In primis.
18, line 16. For iv. 23 read rv. 28*.
note 2. Dele cogitationis xvi. 55.
14, line 17. For xvi. 48 read xvi. 48*.
15, line 19. For quessiui read quaessiui.
18, line 19. For cum eo read cum ea.
86, Unes 2 & 4. Cod. S. has relinquentur.
line 2. For et singuUs read in singulis.
Unes 2 & 8. For quatuor read quattuor.
40, Une 14. Transfer <fc from line 15 to the end of line 14.
hne 15. Dele .» at the end of the hne.
41, line 25. For Ignace read Ignazio.
42, col. 2, Une 11 fiom below. For A. i. 12 read A. i. 14.
67, line 4. For Imprimis read Inprimis.
82, note 3. For Edinb. read York, Edinb.
CAMBRIDGE: PEINTED BT C. J. CLAT, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITT PRESS.
;.
>*tv
-•*
-r
« '- .
, <
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11